Monthly Archives: January 2023

Daycares in eau claire wi: THE Top 10 Daycares in Eau Claire, WI

Опубликовано: January 2, 2023 в 11:20 am

Автор:

Категории: Miscellaneous

THE Top 10 Daycares in Eau Claire, WI

Daycares in Eau Claire, WI

Description:

We are a licensed Group Child Care Center in Eau Claire and enroll children ages 6 weeks – 12 years. Our focus is to help your child succeed in every way they can by teaching and promoting self help skills,independence, and respect. We partner with the Eau Claire Area School District for our 4 Year Old Kindergarten program, and have many other resources available to help ensure that your child is receiving the best of care available. The inside of our building has been remodeled to help it feel comfortable and relaxed while your family is in our care. We truly love meeting new families and seeing what each individual child can bring to our center!…

Description:

Get set for a thrill-filled summer! Our age-specific, kid-approved camps add up to a season of discovery and fun for preschool to school-age children. This year, our 12 weeks of camps fall into six greatthemes: Mighty Bodies, Bendy Brains; Awesome Art; Gravity Galore and More; The Wondrous World of Food; Wild about Water; and Featured Creatures.
We’re in session when your local public schools are on break and you’ll find our flexible scheduling works for your busy family. See why our summer (and winter and spring) break camps are the place to be when school’s out….

Description:

Little Bloomers offers quality child care services in the Eau Claire area to children from 6 weeks to 12 years of age. We are regulated by the State of Wisconsin and have a 5-star Youngster rating. We also arenationally accredited through the Association for Early Learning Leaders….

Description:

Eau Claire Ymca Camp Manitou in Eau Claire, WI is a traditional camp that provides a safe, clean, interactive, fun and exciting environment where your child can learn while having fun. The center curriculumaims to provide a variety of age appropriate activities such as summer camp, winter camp, and fall camp….

Description:

Sue’s Family Child Care is a daycare facility located in Eau Claire, Wisconsin. It is a home-based daycare that has a small capacity of accepting eight children only. The childcare is operational Monday throughFriday, 7:00 a.m. to 6:00 p.m. The business started in 2010….

Katy’s Little Tots

1335 Howard Dr, Eau Claire, WI 54701

Costimate: $180/day

Description:

Located in Eau Claire, Wisconsin, Katy’s Little Tots opened in the year 2010. It is a home-based daycare licensed to care for children six weeks up to twelve years old. It has a small capacity of accepting amaximum number of eight children only. Its operational hours is Monday through Friday, 6:00 a.m. to 6:00 p.m….

Description:

Forever Young Day Care provides a cozy, friendly & loving environment for children. It is complimented with activities encouraging social and emotional development. Each child will flourish when they areaccepted and loved to become independent and self-assured individuals….

Description:

St. John’s Christian Preschool in Eau Claire, Wisconsin offers an integrated curriculum and activities for preschoolers. They provide a Christian based environment that is designed to meet the learning needs ofeach child. They are focused on developing their social, emotional, cognitive, physical and spiritual being….

Description:

Meadow Wood Child Care provides childcare programs to the community of Eau Claire, WI. The programs are designed to allow each child to discover more about themselves and their world around them. The centerpresents a variety of play experiences promoting motor coordination….

Description:

Create A World Preschool provides a quality early educational experience for children and parents reflecting a caring atmosphere of mutual respect, individuality, and personal empowerment as a foundation forpersonal and educational success. It provides a structured setting encouraging the development of decision-making and problem-solving skills, positive social interaction, and tolerance of others….

Description:

Grace School Age Child Care is a child care facility that offers before and after-school programs, and summer programs to school-age children ages 5 to 12 years old. The company is committed to the holisticdevelopment of their students by providing them with educational and entertaining activities. The company’s programs are offered with flexible schedules to accommodate the needs of working families….

Description:

The Learning Tree Child Care Center, Eau Claire, Wisconsin, is a new childcare facility. It strives to offer an age-appropriate environment that promotes the children’s desire to explore, discover, create, andbecome a lifelong learner. The Center accepts children ages six weeks up to twelve years. It provides programs and curriculum designed to foster every child’s development. It is open every Monday through Friday, 5:00 a.m. to 12:00 a.m. and every Saturday, 5:00 a.m. to 5:00 p.m….

Description:

Little School House LLC is a licensed childcare and educational facility in Eau Claire, Wisconsin with a maximum capacity of 60 children. It offers full-time childcare, before and after-school care services,and early childhood educational programs. Little School House provides a safe, nurturing and educational environment conducive to children’s growth and development….

Description:

The Little School House is a small child care center with a state license for 50 children between the ages of 6 weeks and 10 years old. We have four classrooms with 5 full time employees, so not knowing who theteacher is at the end of the day won’t be an issue. As the owner and administrator I have 30 years of experience in child care with a Bachelor’s Degree and a Master’s Degree in Early Childhood Education….

Showing 1 – 14 of 14

FAQs for finding daycares in Eau Claire

In 2022 what type of daycare can I find near me in Eau Claire, WI?

There are a variety of daycares in Eau Claire, WI providing full time and part-time care. Some daycares are facility-based and some are in-home daycares operated out of a person’s home. They can also vary in the degree of education and curriculum they offer. Additionally, some daycares offer bilingual programs for parents that want to immerse their children in multiple languages.

How can I find a daycare near me in Eau Claire, WI?

If you are looking for daycare options near you, start several months in advance of when you need care for your child. Care.com has 292 in Eau Claire, WI as of November 2022 and you can filter daycares by distance from Eau Claire or your zip code. From there, you can then compare daycare rates, parent reviews, view their specific services, see their hours of operation and contact them through the website for further information or to request an appointment.

What questions should I ask a daycare provider before signing up?

As you visit daycare facilities in Eau Claire, WI, you should ask the providers what their hours are so you can be prepared to adjust your schedule for drop-off and pick-up. Ask what items you are responsible for bringing for your child and what items you may be required to provide that will be shared among other children or the daycare staff. Also, make sure to check directly with the business for information about their local licensing and credentials in Eau Claire, WI.

Listings Categorized as – Childcare

ABC’s Daycare & Preschool is a state licensed daycare, preschool, and 4 year old kindergarten program. Staff are dedicated to working with each child and family individually to make each day a fun and happy learning experience by providing many different play opportunities for your child.

1820 Talen St., Menomonie

Childcare

Altoona Family Child Care Center provides an educational program based on creative curriculum that is developmentally appropriate for children ages 4 weeks through 12 years. 

819 S Hillcrest Pkwy, Altoona

Childcare

Babes in Toyland encourages children to express themselves through creativity, and offer opportunities to learn through art. Serving Children ages 1 week through 12 years.

4430 Tower Dr., Eau Claire

Childcare

Since 2005 Bouncin’ Babies & Kool Kids Child Care Center and Preschool has developed a quality childcare facility with a focus on education and developmental needs of children. Their philosophy is to provide a fun-loving, educational experience in a nurturing environment.

3020 Schneider Ave. SE, Menomonie

Childcare

Offers Christian based programs that are designed to build self-esteem, confidence, and personal achievement. Serving children ages 6 weeks to school age. Provides tutoring, homework help on topics including math and science, arts and crafts, and helps build social skills for kids in Kindergarten to age 14.

1612 Truax Blvd., Eau Claire

Childcare Mentoring & Education Parenting Resources

See contact info for details.

547 Lavorata Rd., Cadott

Childcare

With Montessori Accreditation and National Association for Education of Young Children Accreditation, Children’s House Montessori offers full day, full week, full year program for ages 2-5.

415 East Lake St., Eau Claire

Childcare

Chippewa Valley Family YMCA child care programs build positive relationships through curriculum and activities that foster all areas of child development. All day care is offered for children ages four weeks to pre-k. School Age Child Care is…

611 Jefferson Ave., Chippewa Falls

Childcare

Circle of Friends offers a safe, secure building (each family has their own access code to enter) in which your child can participate in songs and dance, art projects, and library corner, with Spanish, sign language, and martial arts offered at…

1750 Hallie Road Ste. 3, Chippewa Falls

Childcare

Offers individualized care and instruction, a professional loving staff, nutritious meals and snacks, and a safe, secure environment. Serving children ages 6 weeks through 12 years, with convenient locations in north and south Eau Claire.

1903 Western Ave., Eau Claire

Childcare

See contact info for details.

1117 E Laneville Ave., Durand

Childcare

Days Gone By Early Learning Center incorporates Christian values through back-to-basics learning through play. Located within Golds gym, your child will have swim and gym opportunities, an exercise program, and an incredible playground to use…

3221 Lorch Ave. , Eau Claire

Childcare

Offering high-quality, affordable child care. Family-centered and values-based programs to nurture children’s healthy development. Child care includes swimming lessons, outdoor playgrounds, and activities for fine and large motor development. They also offer before and after school programs for school age children.

700 Graham Ave, Eau Claire

Childcare

a unique new childcare facility designed to meet the individual needs of your family. We offer several different options for care and education services for children ages 6 weeks through 12 years, including full time care, part time care, drop in care, and before and after school care. Preschool and summer programs also available.

2912 London Rd., Eau Claire

Childcare

Grace School-age Childcare promotes physical and emotional safety before and after school and during summer camp. Their user-friendly program gives children ages 5-12 and their parents a safe, reassuring, licensed solution to quality care at an affordable price.

3410 Sky Park Blvd., Eau Claire

Childcare

See contact info for details.

320 Division St., Altoona

Childcare

A part of the REACH (Regional Enterprises for Adults and Children) program, they provide quality care for children of all abilities. Through a full-inclusion program, kids that are developing normally and kids with special needs learn and grow…

Banbury Place 800 Wisconsin St. MB 13, Eau Claire

Childcare

See contact info for details.

822 1st Ave., Chippewa Falls

Childcare

Licensed and welcoming ages 6 weeks to 10 years old. Reasonable rates.

Located near UW-Eau Claire & Lakeshore Elementary School, Eau Claire

Childcare

Individualized care and instruction. Professional loving staff. Safe, secure environment. Nutritious meals and snacks. Ages 6 weeks-12 years.

4605 London Rd., Eau Claire

Childcare

Kids U.S.A. Learning Center provides a program of activities, planned and implemented by qualified professionals.

4Th grade estimating quotients: Estimating quotients | 4th grade Math Worksheet

Опубликовано: January 2, 2023 в 10:42 am

Автор:

Категории: Miscellaneous

How to Estimate Quotients | 4th Grade Math

By now, you’ve already learned about estimating sums, differences, and products.

In this lesson, we’re going to learn to estimate quotients.

A quotient is the result of division.

A dividend is the big number you divide by a divisor to get the quotient.

The steps for estimating sums, differences, products, and even quotients are mostly the same. We first use rounding.

It’s a little different for estimating quotients because the steps use compatible numbers.

What Are Compatible Numbers?

A compatible number is a number that is familiar and easy to divide, and close to the number you start with.

Let’s look at an example.

Estimate 133 ÷ 3

We can round 133 to the nearest hundred, and we get 100. 

This makes the problem 100 ÷ 3, which doesn’t make things any easier.

Tip: We can quickly tell 100 is not divisible by 3, because the sum of its digits are not divisible by 3.

So instead of rounding, let’s try to find a compatible number.

First, let’s have a quick review of how to divide numbers ending in zeros.

This will come handy in a moment.

Dividing Numbers Ending In Zeros Review

When dividing numbers ending in zeros, divide the non-zero parts first and add back the zeros to the right of the quotient.

Let’s look at an example.

Divide 150 ÷ 5

First, divide the non-zero part. ✅

15 ÷ 5 = 3

Next, add back the zeros to the right of the quotient. ✅

30

So, 150 ÷ 5 = 30.

Now, you’re ready to estimate quotients.

Using Compatible Numbers To Estimate Quotients 

Let’s go back to the problem.

Estimate 133 ÷ 3

The first digit of the dividend is 1. We know 1 can’t be divided by 3.

So, we look at the first two digits instead.

They’re 1 and 3. Together they make the number 13.

But 13 is not divisible by 3.

Think of a number close to 13 that is divisible by 3.

Try to recall the multiplication facts for 3.

What number multiplied by 3 will give us a number that’s close to 13?

Let’s see:

3 × 4 = 12

3 × 5 = 15

We found two compatible numbers that are close to 13.

Which is closer?

12 is one step away from 13.

15 is 2 steps away from 13.

12 is closer.

Now, we add a zero at the end of 12. This gives us 120.

This means 120 is closer to 133 than 150

120 is the compatible number we’re looking for.

We can now use 120 to estimate the quotient of 133 ÷ 3.

Let’s write the problem using the compatible number.

120 ÷ 3 = ?

Divide the non-zero digits first.

12 ÷ 3 = 4

Now we add back the zero that we left out.

40

Using compatible numbers, we figured out that 133 ÷ 3 is about 40. ✅

We can write this using the approximate symbol ():

133 ÷ 3 40

Another Example

Estimate 694 ÷ 69.

When the divisor is a 2-digit number, we start by rounding it to the nearest 10.

The divisor in our example is 69.

We want our divisor to end in zero because that makes division much easier.

What’s 69 rounded to the nearest ten?

Yes, it’s 70.

Now, we look at our dividend.

Let’s focus on just its first two digits, 69. This makes it easier to divide.

For now, we’re just working with 69 and 7.

Let’s find compatible numbers that are close to 69, and divisible by 7.

Tip: Mastering your multiplication facts will help you find compatible numbers quickly.

So let’s think about this.

What numbers can we multiply to 7 that will give us products close to 69?

7 × 9 = 63

7 × 10 = 70

63 and 70 are close to 69.

63 is 6 steps away from 69.

70 is 1 step away from 69.

So 70 is closer.

Let’s add a zero at the end of 70 to make it a 3-digit number, like our original dividend. This makes it 700.

This means 700 is the compatible number that’s closest to 694.

Let’s now rewrite our equation with the rounded divisor and compatible dividend.

700 ÷ 70 = ?

We can simplify the equation like this:

70 ÷ 7 = ?

Now, it’s pretty easy to get an estimate:

10

This means 694 ÷ 69 is about 10.

Tip: Notice that we always write the word “about” before the estimated quotient. This tells us that the answer we got is not the exact answer, just an estimate.

We can also write our answer this way.

694 ÷ 69 10

Nice work. 👏

Do you remember all the steps?

1️⃣ First, round the divisor to it’s highest place value if it has two or more digits. 

2️⃣ Then, find the closest compatible number to the dividend that can be divided by the divisor without remainder.

Try the practice to see if you got it.

How to Find Quotient? (Estimating Quotients Using Examples)

1. Estimate the quotient: \(463\div~5\).

 

Solution:

Look at the first two digits of the dividend and use basic division facts. We have to think of the numbers that are close to 463 and easily divided by 9.

 

Trying 450 , \(45\div~5~=~9\), So that \(450\div~5~=~90\)

 

Trying 500 , \(50\div~5~=~10\), So that \(500\div~5~=~100\)

 

Choose 450 because 463 is closer to 450.

 

So, \(463\div~5\) is about 90.

 

2. For \(5184\div~6\), find the two numbers that the quotient is in between.

 

Solution:

We have to think of the numbers that are close to 5184 and easily divided by 6. 

 

Use 5100 and 5220 because they are close to 5184 and are easily divided by 6.

 

\(510\div~6~=~85\), so \(5100\div~6~=~850\).

 

\(522\div~6~=~87\), so \(5220\div~6~=~870\).

 

5184 is in between 5100 and 5220. 

 

So the quotient, \(5184\div~6\) is between 850 and 870.

 

(Here, 5100 and 5220 are the compatible numbers which are easy to divide.)

 

3. A gallon contains 3,795 milliliters approximately. A gallon contains 5 times the number of milliliters as a quart. How many milliliters does a quart contain?

 

Solution:

We have to estimate \(3795~\text{milliliters}\div~5\) to know how many milliliters are in 1 quart.

 

Look at the first three digits of the dividend and use basic division facts. The first three digits of the dividend form the number 379. So we have to think of a number that is close to 379 and easily divided by 5.

 

Trying 3750 , \(375\div~5~=~75\), So that \(3750\div~5~=~750\)

 

Trying 3800 , \(380\div~5~=~76\), So that \(3800\div~5~=~760\)

 

Choose 3800 because 3795 is closer to 3800.

 

So, \(3795\div~5\) is about 760. 

 

Therefore, there are about 760 milliliters in 1 quart.

 

4. For four months, a teenager works as a waiter in a restaurant and earns $3178. Every month, he earns the same amount. How much money does he make on a monthly basis?

 

 

Solution:

We have to estimate $\(3178\div~4\) to know the monthly income.

 

We have to think of the numbers that are close to 3178 and easily divided by 4. 

 

Use 3080 and 3120 because they are close to 3178 and easily divided by 4.

 

\(308\div~4~=~77\), so \(3080\div~4~=~770\).

 

\(312\div~4~=~78\), so \(3120\div~4~=~780\).

 

3178 is in between 3080 and 3120. So the quotient, \(3178\div~4\)  is between 770 and 780.

 

Therefore, the teenager earns between $770 to $780 per month.

 

5. Describe how can we come up with a better estimate for \(4250\div~5\) than the one provided. (Round numbers 4520 to 5000. Estimating \(5000\div~5\).

\(5000\div~5~=1000\), so \(4250\div~5\) is approximately 1000).

 

Solution:

We have to think of the numbers that are close to 4520 and easily divided by 5. 

 

Use 4500 and 5000 because they are close to 4520 and easily divided by 5.

 

\(450\div~5~=~9\), so \(4500\div~5~=~900\).

 

\(500\div~5~=~10\), so \(5000\div~5~=~1000\).

 

4520 falls between 4500 and 5000. So the quotient of  \(4250\div~5\)is between 900 and 1000.

 

(Here, 4500 and 5000 are the compatible numbers that are easy to divide.)

 

Choose 4500 because 4500 is closer to 4520 as compared to 5000.

 

So, the quotient \(4250\div~5\) is about 900.

 

6. Estimate to compare: \(25\div~9 \) _ 2.

 

Solution: Look at the two digits of the dividend and use basic division facts. We have to think of a number that is close to 25 and easily divided by 9.

 

Try 18 , \(18\div~9~=~2 \)

 

Try 27 , \(27\div~9~=~3 \)

 

Choose 27 because 27 is closer to 25.

 

So, \(25\div~9~=~3 \) is about 3.

 

Since \(27~> ~25 \)

 

Therefore, \(25\div~9> 2 \).

 

7. Estimate to compare: \(143\div~3 \) _ 50.

 

Solution:

Look at the first two digits of the dividend and use basic division facts. We have to think of a number that is close to 14 and easily divided by 3.

 

Trying 120 , \(12\div~3~=~4\) so \(120\div~3~=~40\)

 

Trying 150 , \(15\div~3~=~5\) so \(150\div~3~=~50\)

 

Choose 150 because 150 is closer to 143.

 

So, \(143\div~3\) is about 50.

 

Since \(143< ~50\).

 

Therefore, \(143\div~3~< ~50\).

Evaluation coefficients in the school electronic diary confuse parents, but give a more objective picture of knowledge

Shortly after Russian schools switched to electronic diaries, a new system for evaluating results began to be introduced in educational institutions. Estimates for certain types of work received different “weights”, and because of this, the arithmetic mean does not coincide with the weighted average score given by the system.

Traditionally, the final grade for a quarter or trimester is given to a student based on the arithmetic mean of the grades he received during the school period, but some schools deviate from this rule and rely on another indicator – the so-called weighted average score. This is the sum of the products of the ratings and their “weight”, divided by the sum of the “weights” of these ratings. This indicator takes into account not only the assessments themselves, but also the coefficient of importance of the work for which they are delivered. For example, homework might be assigned a weight of 2, self-study 5, intermediate quiz 8, final quiz 10, and so on. Ready-made homework can be found on specialized educational projects, for example https://pomogalka.me/6-klass/russkij-yazyk/ladyzhenskaya-baranov/.

The index is set automatically, and each school determines its value independently.

There will be no freebies

Many students and their parents have already become accustomed to this and agree with this principle, but there are those who are not satisfied with it.

How is the weighted average mentioned above calculated? Each assessment of a student, which is displayed in an electronic diary, has its own coefficient depending on the complexity and importance of the work performed. The teacher himself determines the coefficient of each specific work, noting this in the electronic system.

So, for example, a grade for a control or laboratory work has a higher coefficient than for homework or an oral answer in a lesson, and, accordingly, its “weight”, and hence the impact on the final grade, will be higher. In some systems, the weight of marks is calculated on a hundred-point scale, in others – on a ten-point scale, but the principle does not change from this.

If a student received “easy” grades throughout the entire quarter, bringing essays downloaded on the Internet to lessons and doing homework using the GDZ, and wrote independent and control tests mainly in “triples”, according to the arithmetic mean, he may well count on a “four” “. The weighted average score will not allow this – thanks to the coefficient, it will be clearly seen that the student does not know the subject at “four”, since all the main test papers are written for a lower score, and it will not be possible to correct the situation by getting good marks for simple tasks.

The system helps to solve the situation with disputable grades: according to the arithmetic mean, the question often arises of what to put the student – “four” or five”, and thanks to the weighted average score, the answer is very simple – if there are “five” for control and other complex tasks, the student deserves a higher score, and vice versa.

Konstantin Zyatkov

Konstantin Zyatkov, editor-in-chief of the weekly Nasha Versiya

School is not a job or an institution. Later, adults will have to face the fact that the fate of their studies at the institute is decided on a single exam in a semester or a year. And in life they will not be customized at all until the deadlines come up and you do not have to answer to the customer. However, at school, students up to a certain age should be given high scores for “effort”. After all, not all students will go to the leading federal universities. For some of them, who did not happen to be gifted in all subjects, it is immediately important to maintain at least health. This whole tirade is about the fact that it remains important at school to evaluate the “effort” of children, their craving for knowledge and the desire to overcome difficult moments. The objectivity of assessing the knowledge of the subject in points is important, but not to the detriment of the life of a young person. Therefore, if the student was frightened and passed the test with a low score, it is worth evaluating his homework, and how wonderfully he stretched his hand in class. The desire to turn the school into a higher educational institution is already noticeable in the primary grades. Third graders have to walk around and retake tests in order to get a yearly mark. This can be imagined at the institute from a person who is afraid to fly out of the university or lose his place in the hostel. But the desire to whittle young schoolchildren to the state of the highest significance and to objectify their grades, in the opinion of a layman, seems beyond the limits.

Objective indicator

This principle looks quite fair, but not all parents of students are satisfied with this approach: some do not understand how the final grade is determined, some think that the transition to a new system is completely illegal .

However, this is not the case. In accordance with the 273rd Federal Law on Education, schools have the right to independently decide on what system they will use to assess students’ knowledge.

Schools that use weighted averages believe that the innovation helps to identify students’ weaknesses and show them what they need to work on. Teachers note that children often strive to improve their quarterly marks by taking additional assignments on the subject, starting to prepare essays and memorizing material in order to answer in the lesson, but they still do not write test papers in the best way.

In addition, when evaluating the progress of students for a quarter, teachers used to rely on the results of tests. Now the calculations have simply become more convenient – now they are performed by a computer program.

Changes do not lead to a deterioration in academic performance: if a student misses a test due to illness, he will not be given a “zero” for this, which will spoil the fourth grade.

In addition, there is an opinion that such a system will help schoolchildren reduce the stress level when passing the USE: each exam task “weighs” differently, and this is not a surprise for students. The scoring system with coefficients will allow them to be better prepared for this.

Human factor

Of course, some incidents happen in practice. So, for example, in October last year, a scandal erupted in Voronezh school No. 101: first, some grades were given for the first quarter, and then they were replaced by others, citing a changed grading system. Parents of schoolchildren were outraged that they were not warned about the innovation, and the announcement of the weighted average grading system appeared on the bulletin board a few days before the end of the term.

The director of the educational institution, in turn, said that parents were warned about the changes at the end of the last school year. According to her, she signed the corresponding order on August 31, 2019, and on September 2 she announced this on the line. The head of the school suggested that the questions arose from parents who rarely attend parent-teacher meetings. The director explained the confusion with the grades by saying that “teachers are people too”, and some of them mixed up the grades for the current and final dictations. As a result, the weighted average was calculated incorrectly, and this affected the final grade, which was subsequently corrected.

The results of the quarter are summed up in schools: parents are at a loss

December 21, 2016
19:08

Vesti-Moscow

Only a few days left before the school holidays. Schools are summing up the results of the second quarter, and many parents are at a loss. The final grades of their children do not agree with the data of electronic diaries. Some excellent students turn into good students, and poor students, on the contrary, rejoice at the results. How did it happen?

School holidays are just a few days away. Schools are summing up the results of the second quarter, and many parents, to put it mildly, are at a loss. The final grades of their children do not agree with the data of electronic diaries. Some excellent students turn into good students, and poor students, on the contrary, rejoice at the results. How did it happen?

– In principle, I don’t understand how marks are given in the electronic diary, because there are these intermediate points.

It is difficult for Olesya Startseva to understand her daughter’s electronic diary. She does not understand why, with most of the fives in algebra, the final grade is a “solid” four.

– If the child is doing well – say, 4.60 – then the teacher will not give a 5, he will give a 4, because the child does not reach 5. That is, we pull out the losers, but the good ones? I do not understand!

But Oksana Kucherova, the mother of three schoolchildren at once, seems to have an easy task to calculate the average score.

But it’s not so simple – after all, this average score can also differ from the final grade for the quarter. Here is an example. Grades for the first trimester – seven fives and four fours. The average score is 4.64, but the final grade is 4. Why? It turns out that the assessment of the assessment is different.

“Everyone understands that the significance of the test is still immeasurably higher than even a brilliant, but oral answer at the blackboard,” explains Elena Norenko, director of school No. 1995.

Marks for tests in the electronic diary are in bold.

– It can calculate the average score for tests – but only if you have activated this button.

How much an assessment “weighs” is up to the teachers themselves.

“Of course, first of all we are guided by the local normative act on grading. We pay attention to those works that show the child’s ability to apply the knowledge gained in practice, the extent to which he mastered the program material,” says the teacher of Russian language and literature school number 109Larisa Evstratova.

“I had such a case when I was on the verge of a three or four, and the teacher gave me a 4, because I wrote a test with a good mark,” says one of the students.

Olathe spring break: Calendars / District Calendars

Опубликовано: January 2, 2023 в 10:31 am

Автор:

Категории: Miscellaneous

Olathe School District Calendar & Holidays 2021-2022

You are here: Home / School Calendar / Olathe School District Calendar & Holidays 2021-2022

Leave a Comment

The article will be helpful in gaining information about Olathe School District Calendar. In the article, you can expect to see important information like a brief about the school and semester details. A calendar is a road map that all the students and Teachers follow to make sure that they are headed in the right direction. Keeping that in mind the article will give you a brief introduction to Olathe School District and will also give you a detailed calendar.

Olathe School District Calendar 2021-2022

Breaks Start End
Thanksgiving Break 22 Nov 2021 26 Nov 2021
Winter Break 20 Dec 2021 3 Jan 2022
Spring Break 14 March 2022 18 March 2022

Olathe Public schools are the unified school district located in Olathe, Kansas United States. The school district was established in 1965, Completing its 56 years in 2021. The school district of Olathe started with a motto of better education for all. The Olathe school district has been working on it ever since. At present, the school district has enrolled 30,299 students. The students have been enrolled in 51 different schools. They are divided into 35 Elementary schools,  10Middle schools, and 5 High schools. The Olathe school district also offers special programs for gifted students.

Olathe School District Holiday 2021-2022

The school district of Olathe was created by combining many local schools of the district. M.L. Winters was the first superintend of the school district in 1965. At present, the Olathe school district is operated by a school board of education. which has Five active members and these members are led by a superintendent. John Allison has been appointed as a new superintended of the school district in the year 2020.

 

Date Holiday Status
Sep 6, 2021 Labour Day School Closed
Sep 24, 2021 Professional Development School Closed
Oct 8,2021 Professional Development School Closed
Dec 17, 2021 Professional Development School Closed
Dec 31, 2021 New year School Closed
Jan 17 2022 MLK day School Closed
Feb21, 2022 President’s Day School Closed
Mar 21, 2022 Professional Development School Closed
Apr 15, 2022 Professional Development School Closed
May 25, 2021 Designated Holiday School Closed

 

Semester Start End
1st 12 August 17 December
2st 6 January 25 May

Conclusion-

The holidays are as per the normal schedule but due to the pandemic, it may vary please contact the school authority of  Olathe School District, as the situation in such times is uncertain.

FAQs

Q. When does winter break start in the  Olathe School District

Winter breaks in the Olathe School District start on the 20th of December and end on the 3rd of January.

Q. When does Spring break start in the Olathe School District

The spring break in the Olathe School District starts on the 14th of March and ends on the 18th of March.

Q. When does the second semester start in the  Olathe School District

The second semester starts on 6th January 2022, in the  Olathe School District

Q. When does Thanksgiving break start in the  Olathe School District

The Thanksgiving break in the Olathe School District starts on the 22nd of November and ends on the 26th of November.

Q. When is the first day of school in the Olathe School District in 2021-2022? 

12th August 2021 is the first day of school in the Olathe School District.

Q. When is the last day of school in the Olathe School District in 2021-2022?

26th May 2022 will be the last day of school in the  Olathe School District.

Q. What is the address of the Olathe School District?

Washington County, Oregon United States is the Address of the school.

Filed Under: School Calendar Tagged With: Olathe School District Calendar, Olathe School District Calendar with Holidays, Olathe School District Holiday Calendar, Olathe School District Holidays

Reader Interactions

Olathe School District Holidays Archives

Home » Olathe School District Holidays

Leave a Comment

Here on this page, we have shared all the information about holidays and breaks off the Olathe School District Calendar for the academic year 2021-2022. Founded in 1965, Olathe School District has become one of the major school districts in Kansas City.

Advertisement

There are 51 Olathe Public Schools that have an enrollment of 30,299 students. Olathe School District has headquartered in Olathe, KS. Its current superintendent is John Allison.

 

Olathe School District Calendar 2021-2022

For the academic year 2021-2022, the Olathe Public Schools will start from 13th August 2021 and the last day will be on 19th May 2022 for seniors.

16th August 2021 will be the first day for Early Childhood.

24th May will be the last day for Early Childhood and 25th May is the last 1/2day for Grades K-11.

Olathe School District has divided the academic year into four Quarters. The date of ending of each quarter is given below –

  • 1st Quarter: 12th Aug – 7th Oct
  • 2nd Quarter: 11th Oct – 17th Dec
  • 3rd Quarter: 6th Jan – 11th March
  • 4th Quarter: 22nd March – 25th May

Olathe School District Breaks for the academic year 2021-2022

Break Date Day
Fall Break 14th October 2021-15th October 2021 Thursday-Friday
Thanksgiving Break 22nd November 2021-26th November 2021 Monday-Friday
Winter Break 20th December 2021-3rd January

Thursday-Monday

Spring Break 14th March 2022-18th March 2022 Monday-Friday

Olathe School District Holidays 2021-2022

List of holidays of the Olathe School District Calendar, 2021- 2022

Holiday Date Day
Labor Day 6th September 2021 Monday
Martin Luther King Jr Birthday 17th January 2022 Monday
Presidents’ Day 21st February 2022 Monday

Olathe School District Calendar 2021-2022

According to the Olathe School District Calendar, there are several days when teachers will have to come to schools but it will be a holiday for students. Following are such days –

  • 6th September
  • 24th September
  • 4th January
  • 5th January
  • 21st March
  • 15th April

The information provided above is subject to change depending on the COVID, hazardous weather, and/or change in the state/county laws. It is advised to check the official site of Olathe School District for last-minute updates and for the latest news of the school district.

FAQs:

Ques: When is the Last Day of Olathe School District?
Ans: 19th May 2022 is the last day for the academic year 2021-2022.

Ques: When Does School Start in Olathe School District?
Ans: Schools start on 13th August 2021 in Fairfax County School.

Ques: When is Olathe School District Spring Break?
Ans: Olathe School District Spring break will be from 14th April-18th March 2022.

Ques: First Day of Olathe School District?
Ans: The first day of Olathe School District is 13th August 2021.

Ques: Olathe School District Christmas Break?
Ans: Christmas break in Olathe School District is from 20th December 2021- 3rd January 2022.

 

Note: You can comment to us to get information about the calendar of your school.

 

Filed Under: Calendar 2021 Tagged With: Olathe School District Calendar, Olathe School District Calendar 2021-22, Olathe School District Holiday Calendar, Olathe School District Holidays, Olathe School District Holidays 2021

Olathe School District Calendar Holidays 2021-2022

Olathe School District Calendar: Olathe School District is a public unified school district in Olathe, Kansas of the United States. This is one of the largest school districts in the state of Kansas. The school was established in the year 1965 by the Olathe district. Olathe School District is consists of 50 schools which includes 5 High Schools, 10 Middle Schools, and 35 Elementary Schools. The Olathe School District is made up of seven members who look after all the decisions and administration of the school. There are currently 30,145 students in the school.

  • Hayward Unified School District Calendar
  • Cupertino Union School District Calendar
  • Bay District Schools Calendar
  • Thompson School District Calendar
  • Fort Mill School District Calendar
  • Christina School District Calendar
  • Nampa School District Calendar
  • Hillsborough County School District Calendar
  • Wentzville School District Calendar
  • Capistrano Unified School District Calendar
  • Lee County School District Calendar
  • Iowa City School District Calendar
  • Snohomish School District Calendar
  • Richland School District Calendar
  • Tacoma School District Calendar
  • Salt Lake City School District Calendar
  • Camas School District Calendar
  • Peoria Unified School District Calendar
  • Bellingham School District Calendar
  • San Jose Unified School District Calendar
  • Ventura Unified School District Calendar
  • Tucson Unified School District Calendar
  • Tustin Unified School District Calendar
  • Stockton Unified School District Calendar
  • Lower Merion School District Calendar
  • Paradise Valley Unified School District Calendar
  • Chandler Unified School District Calendar
  • Boulder Valley School District Calendar
  • Seattle School District Calendar

Olathe School District Calendar 2021

The school basically starts from grade Pre-K to 12. The students are classified into the different school districts of the Olathe School District like students who were in grade 10-12 assigned to high schools, grade 7-9 in junior high schools, and grade K-6 in elementary schools.

Olathe School District, Kansas Calendar Holidays 2021

You will available different school calendars of 2021 here with the image and in PDF format. Here we have given above the Olathe School District Calendar 2021 with the holidays mentioned of 2021-2022 in a very clear and readable format. More calendars like Jordan School District Calendar 2021, Clark School District Calendar 2021, Issaquah School District Calendar 2021, Bellevue School District Calendar 2021, Sioux School District Calendar 2021, and such more calendars are available on our website in a PDF form which you can easily download in free anytime. The calendar is an all-time need for humans that helps a lot to everyone in every field. Especially schools and businesses need a simple and easy sort of calendars so that they could able to mention there all the events as well as holidays of schools.

Olathe County School District Proposed Calendar 2021-2022

Month and Date 

Holidays (2021-2022) 

August 21 and 22, 2021 

Visit Days 

August 23, 2021 

First Day of Classes 

September 2, 2021  Closed – Labor Day 
September 27, 2021  Open – When Olathe schools are closed 
October 3, 2021  Fall Festival 
October 11, 2021  Open – When Olathe schools are closed 
October 15 – 16, 2021  Closed – P/T Conferences 
October 17 – 18, 2021  School Closed 
October 21, 2021  Curbside arrival and dismissal begin 
November 26, 2021  Closed – Thanksgiving 
November 27 – 29, 2021  Closed – Thanksgiving Break 
December 14, 2021  Christmas Worship 
December 23, 2021 – January 3, 2022  Closed for Christmas Break 
January 6, 2022  Open – When Olathe schools are closed 
January 20, 2022  Closed – Martin Luther King 
February 7, 2022  Open – When Olathe schools are closed 
February 11 and 12, 2022  Closed – P/T Conferences 
February 13 – 14, 2022  School Closed 
February 17, 2022  Closed – President’s Day 
March 7, 2022  Ice-cream Social 
March 16 – 23, 2022  Closed for Spring Break 
April 17, 2022 Closed – Olathe School closed 
May 11, 2022 Last Day of Classes 
May 12, 2022 End of the year PICNIC 

The above table shows you all the holidays of the Olathe school district of the year 2021-2022. As you can see holidays like Thanksgiving day, Winter break, Martin Luther King holiday, Christmas holiday, Labor daybreak, Spring break, and likewise holidays help students so much in growing themselves in some physical ways like sports and all. Meanwhile, school is focusing on some physical activities for students’ strength. The list we have provided you guys will help you in to check out the future upcoming holidays in the year 2021-2022. Some other school tables with a list of holidays calendar 2021 are also available in free like Alpine School District Calendar 2021, Davis School Calendar 2021, Beaverton School District Calendar 2021, Granite School District Calendar 2021, Boise School District Calendar 2021, Philadelphia School District Calendar 2021, and more.

Olathe School District Corona Virus Update

The latest update given by the school authorities of Olathe School District is they are going to schedule the classes back on August 13 and 14. But the school has planned some guidelines before starting the classes back, for parents and students. Parents will be given some options and the decision will be all upon the parents whether they want to send their child to school or want them to learn remotely. All education department is working on this and continue helping students and staff in dealing with this coronavirus disease by providing them some basic measures to stay safe from the pandemic. Assignments and study material is provided online to students so that they do not suffer any obstacles regarding the disease. We are connected with the health department of the district and try to convey to you the updates of Olathe School District regarding the COVID-19 pandemic.

Olathe School District Jobs

Olathe School District is giving job opportunities to their employees to make their future better. There are so many job opportunities that we have mentioned here so that you can check out those and can apply for them. Some job vacancies are listed here are Elementary School Education, Library Clerk, Middle School Education, Behaviour Instructional Assistant, Virtual School Counselor, Secretarial Assistant, Kindergarten Teacher, Administrative Assistant, and many more. You may visit our website for more school opportunities for the year 2021. Also, you can comment us for more queries if you have.

Olathe School District Pay Scale

Olathe School District pays $40k average salary to its employees. There are different pay scale provided to the employees according to the jobs assigned to them. We helped you in gaining knowledge about the average salaries that school pays to the employees. Some of the job payscales are listed here are Payroll Specialist — $30k – $51k approx, School Psychologist — $50k – $83k approx, Administrative Assistant — $23k – $44k approx, Elementary School Teacher — $27k – $46k approx, Food Service Worker — $20k – $36k approx, High School Teacher — $44k – $81k approx and more job payscales is given on our website. You may check out here or can comment us down for more details regarding this.

Olathe School District Phone Number

Given here the official phone number — (913)826-3023 of Olathe School District for if any questions you have. Also, given the official website of school — https://www.olatheschools.org/

Spring Break Camps in Kansas City 2022 (& Things to Do)

Whether you’re looking for a week-long camp, day camps or something new to do each day, there are Spring Break camps and activities to keep everyone in your family busy.

So…

Whip out that calendar and start penciling in these fun camps while kids are out of school & things to do around Kansas City!

Spring Break…a time filled with endless opportunities for exploring with the kids and taking a few days to just be. But we can all agree, finding fun things to do is easier said then done.

This lengthy guide has all the best Spring Break camps for 2022, we have everything from art, science, football, aerial fitness, cooking and more. Check out the best Spring Break camps below to find fun kids activities during school break.

Spring Break Camps | Free Things to Do | Spring Break Activities

Looking for other Spring Break fun?

  • Places kids eat FREE in KC
  • Spring Break trip for kids, check out these 12 day trips near Kansas City
  • Adventure in KC at Cave Springs Park in Raytown
  • Our favorite playgrounds
  • Plan a staycation 
  • Best Things to Do in KC
  • Open Gyms, Indoor Play Areas & Playgrounds

Summer is also around the corner, so check out the Best Summer Camps for Kids & Special Needs Summer Camps

If you have a camp you’d like to add, fill out the form at the bottom of this guide.

23 Spring Break Camps & Things to Do

Explore the best Spring Break camps throughout Kansas City to fill your child’s school break with fun!

Code Ninjas Roblox Camps

Six KC metro locations to choose from.

March 14th to 18th, 2022: (Full AND Half day camps available)

This Roblox Spring Break camp is recommended for kids 7-14 years old. They will complete fun activities including coding, game-building, robotics, and more. Kids learn to create video games using coding skills, as they work their way through the colored belts. Drop-in learning is also available.

Lenexa Spring Break Camps

Lee’s Summit Spring Break Camps

Leawood Spring Break Camps

Summer Camps available at all six of the Code Ninja location including Olathe, St. Joseph, Lawrence too. For information on all KC metro Code Ninja locations and classes check out Code Ninjas online.

Cooking Camps: Taste Buds Kitchen

5336 151st Street Leawood, KS

There are fun cooking camps & classes all March long!

March 14th – 18th, 2022: Baking Championship Camps (ages 4-8) & (ages 9-14)

Each day bakers will learn a variety of recipes and techniques needed to be a champion baker. Camp is completed with a Cake- Off Finale.

You can choose a one-time class or the cooking camps that spans multiple days. If you’re just looking for one day, explore their single-day cooking classes now!

Their cooking studio offers kids and adult cooking classes. There are Spring Break options for every age & interest. For their list of cooking camps and events visit Taste Buds Kitchen online.

Chakra Circus at Learning2Fly

4711 Lamar, Mission KS

March 11th, 14th-17th and April 15th, 2022; 8:30am – 3:30pm.

Learning2Fly is a fun filled aerial fitness center with class options for every age! They always aim to educate, empower, and inspire your kids towards a lifelong love of health.  Aerial silks, yoga, art, outdoor activities (weather permitting) allow them to share their 7 Super Powers of Health in “Chakra Circus.” 

A Chakra Circus of Health Spring Break Camp educates and empowers your children for a lifelong love of health. This camp will motivate young people towards a lifestyle of healthy choices in every aspect of life. The more kids learn about their miraculous, amazing bodies, the more interest they’ll develop in how they care for themselves. Knowledge is power!

Activities during the day will include:

  • Aerial acrobatics classes every day with silks and hammocks
  • Yoga and meditation
  • Art activities: painting & crafts
  • Community Gardening
  • Hula hooping
  • Creative movement
  • Nature hikes
  • Educational and interactive videos.

You can visit Learning2Fly online for general class schedules and requirements.

Camp ARTrageous at Paint, Glaze & Fire!

12683 Metcalf Ave, Overland Park, KS

Check their website for latest scoop on spring offerings

Come to Spring Break art camp one day or all the days at Paint, Glaze & Fire! Children 6-12 years old can participate in fun art activities every day. You can find the full schedule of days and times online. There will be morning, afternoon and evening sessions available, with a max of 12 children per camp.

You can choose one or multiple sessions per day!

Children will create different projects each day, including:

  • Canvas
  • Ceramic
  • Clay
  • Wood Sign Making

Horseback Riding Camps

2100 SE Ranson Rd, Lee’s Summit, MO

March 21st thru March 25th, 2022 (Full AND Half day camps available)

Sunset Trails Stables offers Spring Break Camp, as well as lessons and trail rides from beginner to expert. You can choose half day camp or full day camp, whichever works best for your family’s schedule.

For information on their Spring Break camp, visit Sunset Trails Stables online. You can register online as well. They will only be accepting walk-up registrations if space allows, so be sure to sign-up early.

Come learn how to ride horses from the best in KC! Save $10 on select riding classes (Beginner or Texas Tots) with their ad in iFamilyKC- find ad in our digital issue.

Kansas City Young Audiences Spring Break Camps

3732 Main Street, Kansas City, MO

March 21st thru March 25th, 2022

Main Street Beats for ages 5-7 is a lively and fun camp all about rhythm and beats! The half-day morning camp feature bucket drumming and the half-day afternoon camp will be all about dancing to the beat. These two half-day camps can be combined for a full day of fun!

Musical Theatre Camp for ages 8-13 celebrates all things musical theatre. Campers will sing, dance, and act their way through songs from popular Broadway shows!

Improv Camp for ages 8-13 has campers thinking on their feet. Sketch comedy, improv, and physical humor are techniques to bring the campers imaginations to life!

Scholarships and payment plans are available. Learn more HERE

More info online by visiting the KCYA website!

Sky Zone Sky Camp

Kansas City: 6495 Quivira Rd. Shawnee, KS 66216

Lee’s Summit: 2801 NE McBaine Dr. Lee’s Summit, MO 64064

SkyCamp for ages 5-13! A day of active play at Sky Zone on our Ninja Warrior Course, Free Climb, Sea of Trampolines & so much more.

Accompanied by Sky Zone Camp Counselors, kids enjoy healthy physical fitness and fun including crafts, movies, and science experiments. It’s hassle-free for parents. Drop off the kids and we’ll make sure they have the best time ever! Full day, half day and full week options! Sibling discounts available. 

From special times just for toddlers with character meet and greets to dodgeball games and glow in the dark nights – There are fun things to do all Spring Break!

YMCA Spring Break Camps

With locations all around the Kansas City metro, the YMCA is a great option for Spring Break camps & activities. Get active with your kids and play basketball, swim in their indoor pools, or attend one of their kids/family events.

There are TONS of options all across the metro at different KC YMCA locations – check out the programs online.

Summit Theatre Group Camps

180 NW Oldham Parkway Lee’s Summit, MO 64081

March 21st thru March 25th, 2022

Spongebob Camp for ages 6-11 and 13 the Musical for ages 12-16.

If you’re looking for theater programs and camps in Lee’s Summit, check out Summit Theatre Group!

Lori’s School of Music

39th Street & Lee’s Summit Rd Independence, MO

Kids can learn to play the piano with in person and virtual classes. Days, evenings and weekends are all available!

Just choose the best time that works for your family’s schedule.

Spring Break Adventure Camp OR Discovery Camp at Ernie Miller Nature Center

Ernie Miller Nature Center, Olathe KS

March 14th – 18th, 2022 9:00 am to 4:00 pm

There are 2 different kids camps hosted at Ernie Miller Nature Center. Before and after camp care are also available if needed.

Spring Break Adventure Camp is for children 11 to 13 years old – includes canoeing, fishing, zip lining & TONS of fun. The last day, there will also be a cookout!

Spring Break Discovery Camp for younger kiddos – 6 to 10 years old. Children will explore the Nature Center, hiking, animals & have tons of fun.

Spring Break Fast Track is available for children 3 yrs and up.

Fast Track allows students to take a class each day for 4 days in a row to help hesitant swimmers gain comfort and more advanced swimmers sharpen their skill. 

Sporting KC Spring Break Camp

Scheels OP Soccer Complex, Swope Park or Clinton Lake Youth Sports Complex

March 14th – 17th, 2022

Sporting KC offers soccer training camps for kids ages 5-14 years old. Both boys & girls can participate. There are options in Olathe, KS & Lawrence, KS. If your children love soccer, this is for you!

Pinnacle Gym Spring Break Camps

7703 Meadow View Dr. Shawnee, KS

March 14-17, 2022

This gym in Shawnee has the spring break camps for kids covered! From Ninja Camp, Recreational Camp, Science Camp, Art camp and more.

Visit them online today to find the best camp for your kids.

Johnson County Parks & Rec Camps

Find camps & classes in Johnson County Parks & Rec – there are TONS of events during Spring Break & the entire month of March.

There are art camps & nature camps for all ages & interests, so check out their full camp listings now!

You can also sign up for Discovery Spring Break Camp (ages 6-10) or Spring Break Adventures Camp (ages 11-13) at Ernie Miller Nature Center.

Olathe Day Camps (Kids Crew)

March 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 21, 2022

Join the Olathe Kids crew for an awesome spring break camp in Olathe. Located at the Olathe Community Center, kids will enjoy fun, local field trips, activities, crafts and more. Hurry and register as these spots will fill fast.

There are sports camps, STEM camps, Mad Science programs & other fun things to do on Spring Break. Check it out now!

Spring Break Camps at Blue Springs Parks & Rec

Blue Springs Fieldhouse: 425 NE Mock Ave. Blue Springs, MO 

March 14th – 18th, 2022; 7:30 am to 5:30 pm (before & after care) If you live in the Blue Springs area, BSPR offers a fun Spring Break camp with a variety of activities. Children will enjoy fun arts & crafts, games, adventures & fieldtrips & other creative fun!   The registration deadline is March 1st, so sign up before then!

Kansas City Speed and Sport Spring Break Camp

10727 El Monte St. Overland Park, KS

Details still to be announced for 2022. Check their website below.

This spring break camp in Overland Park is great for your future star. Kansas City Speed and Sport is offering a spring break football camp.

Your child will learn skills, drills (offence and defense), combine prep and more. Space is limited so register today!

TopGolf Spring Academy

10611 Nall Ave. Overland Park, KS

March 14th-16th, 9:00 am – 12:00 pm

Take your child’s golf game to a new level at the TopGolf Spring Academy in Overland Park. You child will learn proper golf etiquette, swinging techniques, rules and everything else they need to enhance their golf skills. Check out their full details and register online.

Puma FC Spring Break Camp

8875 Rosehill Rd. Lenexa, KS

March 15-17, 2022

Another great spring break camp for kids is the Puma Futbol Club! This indoor soccer camp will cover everything from dribbling, passing, receiving, shooting and more.

Spring Break Camp at the Kansas City Zoo

6800 Zoo Dr, Kansas City, MO

March 14-17, 2022

Discover exotic animals & wildlife in one of their 3-Day Spring Break Camps. Kids ages 5-12 can explore enrichment activities all day, or just visit the zoo with your family! Visit The Kansas City Zoo online to learn more.

This activity also participates in The POGO Pass Kansas City- 16 kids activities for less than $40! Use it to head to the zoo with your whole family.

 

Find More Things to Do

 

Other Activities & Things to Do on Spring Break:

How to Make your Family’s Spring Break the BEST ever!

If you’re looking for things to do for the day, these are for you…

Visit the Library!

Visit the MCPL event calendar to find children’s events like story time for preschoolers, story time for families, story time for babies & more.

You can also find kids events at other libraries with our Library Programs & Activities Guide.

UrbanAir Lenexa & Overland Park

Extended hours for Spring Break 2022 at both Lenexa and Overland Park:

Friday & Saturday March 11 & 12 – 10am to 9pm

Sunday March 13 – 11am to 7pm

Monday thru Thursday March 14 thru 17 – 10am to 8pm

Friday & Saturday March 18 & 19 – 10am to 9pm

Sunday March 20 – 11am to 7pm

Monday March 21 – 10am to 8pm

Create at Ceramic Cafe

9510 Nall Ave. Overland Park, KS

At Ceramic Cafe, you and your kiddos can express your inner artist. Create a masterpiece for your home & make memories that will last a lifetime.

Check out Ceramic Cafe for a list of special classes and events.

Paint, Glaze, and Fire

12683 Metcalf Ave. Overland Park, KS

Instead of sitting at the movies silently, come get creative with the kids!

Paint, Glaze, & Fire offers ½ OFF Studio Fees Tuesday to Thursday each week in March.

Family Night is the second Friday of each month from 5:30 – 8:00 pm. $45 fee includes 4 studio fees, large cheese or pepperoni pizza, 4 soft drinks AND 15% OFF pottery painted during the event.

Paint Me a Story Pottery classes for kids run throughout March too! Plus, they have a coffee house located right inside. You can also bring your pet to create with you…you paint WITH your pet! Pets can make a FREE paw print tile while you get artsy too.

For hours and events, visit the Paint, Glaze, and Fire website.

Kaleidoscope

2450 Grand Blvd. Kansas City, MO

2022: TEMPORARILY CLOSED. CHECK THEIR WEBSITE FOR NEW DETAILS.

A family favorite, Kaleidoscope is located by Crown Center & is always FREE for your family.

Hallmark donates their extra craft materials for kids to re-purpose into new creations of their own! The facility is designed for younger kiddos but will be enjoyed by the whole family.

For a session schedule, visit the Kaleidoscope website.

Visit the Alpacas!

30200 E 275th St. Garden City, MO 64747

Take a farm tour & visit the alpacas at Yaya’s Alpaca Farm! Come see how alpacas live on their 90 minute farm tour & shop their Alpaca store.

Tours by appointment only, 7 days a week at 10:30AM, 1:30PM, and 3:30PM.

You can book online, or call 816-213-7555 to schedule a tour.

Urban Air Trampoline Park

14401 Metcalf Ave. Overland Park, KS 66223

Get active with your kiddos while burning off some of that energy and stress.

Urban Air is and indoor trampoline park with tons of extra activities to do- Open Jump, Dodgeball, Teen Night & more. Grab details for locations, hours, and special classes and pricing at Urban Air’s website.

Every Thursday after 5pm is Family Night at Urban Air! For only $35 you get 5 one-hour jump passes, 5 bottled waters, and 1 large one-topping pizza!

Union Station/ Science City

30 West Pershing Road, Kansas City, MO

There is always an adventure at Union Station! Whether you are visiting Science City to ride Sky Bikes, the Planetarium for a laser show, or a special exhibit, there is something you will love at Union Station. Right now, the special exhibit showing at Union Station, “Art of the Brick”, allows you to see giant Lego structures and intricate pieces.

To get info on hours, tickets, & daily events visit Union Station’s website.

Learn at WWI Museum & Liberty Memorial

2 Memorial Drive, Kansas City, MO

The World War I Museum hosts fascinating events for your family. On Saturdays at 11am, you and your family can actually touch and explore artifacts from the world war.

For information on their upcoming events, visit the World War I Museum website.

Ernie Miller Nature Center

909 N Highway 7 Olathe, KS

Visit the nature center for fun Spring Break programs! Park naturalists will entertain guests with fun facts & special themes. Each program is approximately 45 minutes in length and the fee is $3- paid on-site.

For more information call 913-764-7759 or visit the Ernie Miller Nature Center website.

Mahaffie Stagecoach Stop-Farm

1200 E Kansas City Rd. Olathe, KS

Enjoy 1860s hands on Living History activities such as horse-powered plowing, planting, helping in the garden, stagecoach rides* and cookstove and blacksmith demonstations. *Weather and ground conditions permitting.

Admission: $3/ adults, $2/ children ages 5-11. Children 4 & younger are free.

Visit Mahaffie’s website for more info.

The Nelson-Atkins Museum of Art

4525 Oak St. Kansas City, MO

Immerse your family in the arts at the Nelson-Atkins Museum of Art this Spring Break.

The museum hosts Free Weekend Fun for families each weekend in March! Create an artistic masterpiece with your kids for FREE.

Full event calendar at the Nelson-Atkins‘s website. Click Family Events to find the above mentioned art event.

60 Cheap or Free Spring Break Activities:

If you’re looking for an affordable Spring Break, check out these free things to do on Spring Break!

Pro-Tip: One fun way to get the whole family involved is to print out and share this list with your partner and kids.  Have each person choose their favorite activity to complete together over Spring Break.

  1. Host a Hula Hoop Contest
  2. Go Swimming (Indoors)
  3. Take a Neighborhood Walk or Nature Adventure
  4. Get Outside for a Bike Ride – there are lots of great trails around town
  5. Grab a POGO Pass & get tons of things to do
  6. Try a New Restaurant (Where do Kids Eat Free in KC?)
  7. Go on a Shopping Spree at Dollar Tree
  8. Host an At-Home Bake Off
  9. Host Friends for Game Night or hold a Family Game Night
  10. Make your own Pizza Night
  11. Learn Something New – Take a Class
  12. Visit Your Local Library to explore their programs for kids!
  13. Try Frozen Themed Yoga with the Kids (Thanks Youtube!)
  14. Get Out for a Game of Frisbee Golf
  15. Go on a Geocache Adventure (fee to download)
  16. Explore a Kansas City Parks & Trails
  17. Visit Distant Relatives (if they’re close)
  18. Explore downtown KC
  19. Go fishingif it’s warm enough!
  20. Get To Know Your Neighbors
  21. SHOPPING SPREE…at the Dollar Tree!  (This is my kiddos favorite & less than $5!)
  22. Spend Time at the local Playground
  23. Or, explore the Best Playgrounds in KC
  24. Create an obstacle course in your backyard or inside if it’s cold
  25. Visit the Nature Center
  26. Spring Cleaning! …take advantage of those extra helpers for the week!
  27. Explore Crown Center
  28. Create at Kaleidoscope
  29. Grab an Ice Cream Cone
  30. Take the kids to B&B Theatres for Screen Play! (Tuesdays at $2 OFF)
  31. Host a Picnic in the Park
  32. Check out the Best Camping Spots near you
  33. Go Camping in the Backyard or living room (if you want to stay home)
  34. Explore Science City
  35. Ride the KC Street Car
  36. Go to a Royals game
  37. Road Trip to Topeka
  38. Road Trip to Jefferson City
  39. Day trip to St. Louis
  40. Or, head to Branson for the weekend
  41. Take a Day Trip or Weekend Trip
  42. Make a Fort…pillow fort?
  43. Volunteer at Wayside Waifs
  44. Have Family Photos Taken
  45. Let the Kids Adventure in Photography Outdoors
  46. Play Hide and Seek
  47. Know of one for this slot? EMAIL US scoop to [email protected]
  48. Host Spring Break Olympics
  49. Host a Lemonade Stand
  50. See If You Can Find Lightning Bugs at Night
  51. Shop at your Local Farmer’s Market
  52. Volunteer with your children in KC
  53. Visit The Nelson-Atkins (for FREE)
  54. Paint Your Full Body (outside…of course)
  55. Run through Loose Park
  56. Tie-Dye Something…or everything
  57. Visit the alpacas at Yaya’s Alpaca Farm
  58. Host a concert for your child’s stuffed animals
  59. Have a family pillow fight

>> Check out the full list of 150+ things to do on Spring Break for even more fun!

We hope this list helps spark inspiration for your own Spring Break ideas to do with your family.

If you think of more ideas, drop them in the comments below! We are always looking for new fun and family-friendly ideas.

Give your kids a Spring Break they will never forget with these fun things to do in Kansas City. The wide variety of Spring Break camps & activities provides something for every personality in your family. Beat boredom for good and have fun exploring KC with your kiddos!

Sign-up for The Scoop, so you don’t miss a thing for kids. You get our Weekend Planner each week, filled with things to do this weekend, as well as exclusive offers, invites, & events for kids!

Also, check out the iFamilyKC online calendar for additional events throughout the year 🙂

From our family to yours, iFamilyKC

Academic Calendar – MidAmerica Nazarene University

student resources

REGISTRAR’S OFFICE & TRANSCRIPTS

CONTACT

MidAmerica Nazarene University
Lunn Building
2030 East College Way
Olathe, KS 66062-1899

Office Hours
Mon. – Fri. 8:00am – 5:00pm

2022 Spring Semester

JANUARY 2022

  • January 4: Faculty Return
  • January 10: Registration Day
  • January 11: Classes Begin
  • January 17: Martin Luther King Day (No Classes)
  • January 20: Enrollment Ends

FEBRUARY 2022

  • February 8: Census Day

MARCH 2022

  • March 4: Mid-Semester Grades
  • March 14-18: Spring Break (No Classes)
  • March 21: Fall/Summer Priority Registration Begins
  • March 28: Classes Withdrawal Deadline

APRIL 2022

  • April 6 (Wed): Student Institutional Testing (No Classes)
  • April 8: President’s Honors
  • April 11: College Withdrawal Deadline
  • April 15-18: Easter Break (No Classes)
  • April 23: Pioneer Days #1

MAY 2022

  • May 2: Classes End
  • May 3: Finals Preparation
  • May 4-6: Final Examinations
  • May 7: Commencement/Trad. Undergrad (10am)
  • May 7: Commencement/Prof. & Graduate (3pm)
  • May 11: Grades Due

2022 Summer Term

MAY 2022

  • May 9-13: One-Week Session I
  • May 9-20: Two-Week Session
  • May 16-20: One-Week Session II 
  • May 23-June 17: Four Week Session
  •  
  • May 30: Memorial Day (No Classes)

JUNE 2022

  • June 4: Pioneer Days #2
  • June 22: Grades Due
  • June 25: Pioneer Days #3

2022 Fall Semester

AUGUST 2022

  • August 15-19: Faculty Opening Week
  • August 22: Registration Day
  • August 23: Classes Begin

SEPTEMBER 2022

  • September 1: Enrollment Ends
  • September 5: Labor Day Break (No Classes)
  • September 20: Census Day

OCTOBER 2022

  • October 7: Fall Break (Tent. )
  • October 14: Mid-Semester Grades
  • October 14-16: Homecoming
  • October 24: Spring Priority Registration Begins
  • October 26 (Wed): Student Institutional Testing (No Classes)
  • October 31: Class Withdrawal Deadline

NOVEMBER 2022

  • November 21: College Withdrawal Deadline
  • November 23-25: Thanksgiving Recess (No Classes)

DECEMBER 2022

  • December 8: Classes End
  • December 9: Finals Preparation
  • December 12-14: Final Examinations
  • December 19: Grades Due

2023 Spring Semester

JANUARY 2023

  • January 4: Faculty Return
  • January 9: Registration Day
  • January 10: Classes Begin
  • January 16: Martin Luther King Day (No Classes)
  • January 19: Enrollment Ends

FEBRUARY 2023

  • February 7: Census Day

MARCH 2023

  • March 3: Mid-Semester Grades
  • March 13-17: Spring Break (Tent. )
  • March 20: Fall/Summer Priority Registration Begins
  • March 27: Class Withdrawal Deadline
  • March 29 (Wed): Student Institutional Testing (No Classes)

APRIL 2023

  • April TBD: Pioneer Days #1
  • April 7-10: Easter Break (No Classes)
  • April 14: President’s Honors
  • April 17: College Withdrawal Deadline

MAY 2023

  • May 1: Classes End
  • May 2: Finals Preparations
  • May 3-5: Final Examinations
  • May 6: Commencement/Trad. Undergrad (10am)
  • May 6: Commencement/Prof. & Graduate (3pm)
  • May 10: Grades Due
  • May 11: Faculty Development

2023 Summer Term

MAY 2023

  • May 8-12: One-Week Session I
  • May 15-19: One-Week Session II 
  • May 8-19: Two-Week Session
  • May 22-June 16: Four Week Session
  • May 29: Memorial Day (No Classes)

JUNE 2023

  • June 3: Pioneer Days #2
  • June 21: Grades Due
  • June 24: Pioneer Days #3

2023 Fall Semester

AUGUST 2023

  • August 14-18: Faculty Opening Week
  • August 21: Registration Day
  • August 22: Classes Begin
  • August 31: Enrollment Ends

SEPTEMBER 2023

  • September 4: Labor Day Break (No Classes)
  • September 19: Census Day

OCTOBER 2023

  • October 6: Fall Break (Tent. )
  • October 13: Mid-Semester Grades
    TBD: Homecoming
  • October 23: Spring Priority Registration Begins
  • October 25 (Wed): Student Institutional Testing (No Classes)
  • October 30: Class Withdrawal Deadline

NOVEMBER 2023

  • November 20: College Withdrawal Deadline
  • November 22-24: Thanksgiving Recess (No Classes) 

DECEMBER 2023

  • December 7: Classes End
  • December 8: Finals Preparation
  • December 11-13: Final Examinations
  • December 18: Grades Due

2024 Spring Semester

JANUARY 2024

  • January 3: Faculty Return
  • January 8: Registration Day
  • January 9: Classes Begin
  • January 15: Martin Luther King Day (No Classes)
  • January 18: Enrollment Ends

FEBRUARY 2024

  • February 6: Census Day

MARCH 2024

  • March 1: Mid-Semester Grades
  • March 11-15: Spring Break (Tent. )
  • March 18: Fall/Summer Priority Registration Begins
  • March 25: Class Withdrawal Deadline
  • March 29-April 1: Easter Break (No Classes)

APRIL 2024

  • April TBD: Pioneer Days #1
  • April 3 (Wed): Student Institutional Testing (No Classes)
  • April 12: President’s Honors
  • April 15: College Withdrawal Deadline
  • April 29: Classes End
  • April 30: Finals Preparation

MAY 2024

  • May 1-3: Final Examinations
  • May 4: Commencement/Trad. Undergrad (10am)
  • May 4: Commencement/Prof. & Graduate (3pm)
  • May 8: Grades Due

2024 Summer Term

MAY 2024

  • May 6-10: One-Week Session I
  • May 13-17: One-Week Session II 
  • May 6-17: Two-Week Session
  • May 20-June 14: Four Week Session
  • May 27: Memorial Day (No Classes)

JUNE 2024

  • June TBD: Pioneer Days #2
  • June 19: Grades Due
  • June TBD: Pioneer Days #3

**The projected dates for 2022-2023 and 2023-2024 are subject to change.

Olathe Public Schools Calendar 22 23

  1. Home
  2. Olathe public schools calendar 22 23

Listing Websites about Olathe Public Schools Calendar 22 23

Filter Type: 

Calendars / District Calendars – Olathe School District

Details: Olathe District Calendar. View the Olathe District Calendar; View the 2022-23 district calendar (PDF) Vea el calendario escolar 2022-23 (PDF) View the 2023-24 district calendar (PDF) Vea … olathe school calendar 2021 22

› Verified 9 days ago

› Url: Olatheschools.org View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Olathe Public Schools / District Calendar

Details: Olathe District Calendar. View the Olathe District Calendar; View the 2022-23 district calendar (PDF) Vea el calendario escolar 2022-23 (PDF) View the 2023-24 district calendar (PDF) Vea … olathe school calendar 2022

› Verified 6 days ago

› Url: Olatheschools. org View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Olathe Public Schools 2022 — 2023 – Olathe School …

Details: Counsel, 14160 S. Black Bob Road, Olathe, KS 66063-2000, phone 913-780-7000. Interested persons, including those with impaired vision or hearing, can also obtain information as to the … olathe school calendar 21 22

› Verified 6 days ago

› Url: Olatheschools.org View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Calendars / Calendars – Olathe School District

Details: Olathe Public Schools Districtwide Calendar. View the online calendar of districtwide events including professional days, 2021-22 School Year Calendars. Certified … olathe usd 233 calendar

› Verified Just Now

› Url: Olatheschools.org View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Olathe Public Schools 2022 — 2023

Details: Counsel, 14160 S. Black Bob Road, Olathe, KS 66063-2000, phone 913-780-7000. Interested persons, including those with impaired vision or hearing, can also obtain information as to the … usd 233 calendar

› Verified 1 days ago

› Url: Olathenea.org View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Calendars / Calendars – Olathe Public Schools / Olathe Public …

Details: Olathe Public Schools Districtwide Calendar. View the online calendar of districtwide events including professional days, 2021-22 School Year Calendars. Certified Employment … olathe school district calendar 2021 22

› Verified 6 days ago

› Url: Ks01907024.schoolwires.net View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

2022-23 Elementary Specials Calendar – Olathe School District

Details: Mon Tue Wed Thu Fri 3 – C 4 – D 5 – E 6 – A 7 10 – B 11 – C 12 13 14 17 – D 18 – E 19 – A 20 – Winter Break (No School)B 21 – C olathe school calendar 2021 2022

› Verified 9 days ago

› Url: Olatheschools. org View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Olathe Public Schools / District Calendar – Schoolwires

Details: Olathe District Calendar. View the Olathe District Calendar; View the 2022-23 district calendar (PDF) Vea el calendario escolar 2022-23 (PDF) View the 2023-24 district calendar (PDF) Vea …

› Verified 6 days ago

› Url: Ks01907024.schoolwires.net View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Olathe Public Schools 2023 — 2024

Details: may be directed to Olathe Public School’s Compliance Coordinator, John Hutchison, Deputy Superintendent, or to Chris Pittman, Staff Counsel, 14160 S. Black Bob Road, Olathe, KS …

› Verified 1 days ago

› Url: Olathenea.org View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Calendars / District Calendars – Schoolwires

Details: Olathe District Calendar. View the Olathe District Calendar; View the 2022-23 district calendar (PDF) Vea el calendario escolar 2022-23 (PDF) View the 2023-24 district calendar (PDF) Vea …

› Verified 6 days ago

› Url: Ks01907024. schoolwires.net View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Olathe Public Schools

Details: discrimination, sexual orientation, gender identity or equal access may be directed to Staff Counsel, 14160 S. Black Bob Road, Olathe, KS 66063-2000, phone 913-780-7000. All …

› Verified 5 days ago

› Url: Olathenea.org View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Olathe School District Calendar 2022-21 – Schoolcalendars.net

Details: Olathe School District Calendar 2022-21. August 11, 2022 by tamble. Olathe School District Calendar 2022-21 – Syncing activities from your Institution Area Schedule to …

› Verified 2 days ago

› Url: Schoolcalendars.net View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

2021 22 Olathe Public Schools Calendar Olathe School District

Details: 14/09/2021 26/09/2021 Olathe School District Calendar 2021-2022. For the academic year 2021-2022, the Olathe Public Schools will start from 13th August 2021 and …

› Verified 6 days ago

› Url: Alvindayu.com View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Calendars District Calendars Olathe School District

Details: 14/09/2021 26/09/2021 Olathe School District Calendar 2021-2022. For the academic year 2021-2022, the Olathe Public Schools will start from 13th August 2021 and …

› Verified 6 days ago

› Url: Alvindayu.com View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Olathe Public Schools USD #233 School Year Calendar Dates

Details: Olathe Public Schools USD #233 School Year Calendar Dates. related to ethnicity, gender, age discrimination or equal access may be directed to Staff Counsel, 14160 Black Bob Road, …

› Verified 9 days ago

› Url: Doczz.net View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Olathe School District Calendar & Holidays 2021-2022

Details: Winter Break. 20 Dec 2021. 3 Jan 2022. Spring Break. 14 March 2022. 18 March 2022. Olathe Public schools are the unified school district located in Olathe, Kansas United …

› Verified 2 days ago

› Url: Allschoolcalendar.com View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

2021 22 Olathe Public Schools Calendar – Alvindayu.com

Details: 14/09/2021 26/09/2021 Olathe School District Calendar 2021-2022. For the academic year 2021-2022, the Olathe Public Schools will start from 13th August 2021 and …

› Verified 3 days ago

› Url: Alvindayu.com View Details

› Get more:  SchoolView Schools

Holidays in the 2021-2022 school year at school: autumn, winter, spring, summer

From year to year there are proposals to shorten or move the beginning of the school year. Komsomolka found out how schoolchildren rest and how long will the holidays last in the 2021-2022 academic year

Ksenia Konyukhova

Journalist “KP”

Maria Zarbalieva

Alekseykin Journalist

CEO of
TalentTech digital education development area,
founder of Foxford online school

So far, the three summer months of rest remain untouched. We are sorting out what the school vacation schedule will be like in the 2021-2022 academic year in order to plan holidays with the whole family in advance.

Quarters or trimesters?

Many schools are now moving from traditional quarters to trimesters. At the same time, according to the law, study and vacation time are equal in them, but vacation days are distributed unevenly throughout the year.

With the traditional quarter system , each of the four quarters ends with vacations. Before the holidays, grades are given, and schoolchildren with a clear conscience go to rest.

The disadvantage of this system is that the quarters are very unequal. The second flies by, you won’t have time to look back. And if a child gets sick for a couple of weeks, problems arise: how to evaluate him in subjects that go, say, once a week.

The third quarter, on the contrary, is very protracted. Pupils get tired, get sick a lot and come to the finish just exhausted.

“Most schools in Russia study according to the classical quarter system,” comments Alexey Polovinkin, CEO of TalentTech digital education development, founder of Foxford online school. – It can hardly be called ideal, because it distributes the teaching load unevenly: the third quarter lasts as much as 11 weeks, and the second and fourth – seven. It turns out that with such a system, a quarter is either too long, like the third, or too short, like the second. The child either just got involved in work, as the holidays come, or he studies with his last strength and waits for rest. Of course, if this system did not have positive aspects, so many schools would not choose it. One of them is the completion of the quarter by grading. The child understands that he has worked, sees the result and goes to rest. Another plus is that if the child is studying at an art, sports or music school, then the holidays will coincide.

modular and trimester systems are deprived of these shortcomings – when the academic year is divided into equal intervals. With a modular system, this is 5 weeks of training, followed by a week of vacation. With a trimester – three months, that is, two modules of five weeks each with holidays in between.

The shortcomings of the trimester system include the fact that vacations do not become the logical conclusion of the study period, as in the quarter system. Where you did your best, got good grades for a quarter – and walk boldly. Under the trimester system, children can go to school on Monday, and they will be given trimester grades on Wednesday, since the next school period ends on Wednesday. But, on the other hand, it motivates you to take a more responsible attitude to your studies throughout the year, and not just before the end of the study period.

“Trimester education looks more comfortable for schoolchildren,” says Alexey Polovinkin. – In five weeks, the guys do not have time to get tired, but there is another problem: as soon as they tune in to study, the holidays come – and the cycle repeats again. Junior and middle school students are unlikely to realize this, but high school students who are determined to enter, feel it more sharply. Compared to quarters, there is a feeling of incompleteness, because the assessment is set at the end of the trimester (after three months).

Holidays for children during the school year become longer, and this is inconvenient for parents who do not have the opportunity to take their child during school breaks. Not every employer will allow you to take a vacation every five weeks. But children rest more evenly, the incidence decreases in the spring. And there are more grades in each training period, so even if the child missed a week or two, he will certainly be certified.

Interesting things

What to pack for your trip

According to statistics, every third Russian travels with his family. The “Rest in Russia” project has collected a list of the most necessary things and documents that parents with children will need

More details

the result of his work, but he manages to accumulate a sufficient number of grades for objective certification for the trimester. Children usually like the fact that they leave for the New Year holidays without grades. If suddenly they did not study as well as they would like, they will still have time to correct everything, and the holidays will pass without thinking about bad grades. Another plus for children is a more objective annual mark. For example, if a child has two fours and two fives in the quarters, then it remains to be seen what the teacher decides to put. With the trimester system, there are no such fluctuations, because there are three final marks.

Despite the external similarity of the modular and trimester training systems, there are significant differences between them, which relate to both the curriculum and the peculiarities of the distribution of rest time.

— A modular system involves deep immersion in one or more related subjects over a certain period, such as a month, says Alexey Polovinkin. – It is more common in private or profile schools, where they experiment with teaching formats more often. You almost never meet her in an ordinary school, because it is difficult to organize a rotation of teachers here. From the point of view of the quality of education, it is more effective: schoolchildren show a higher percentage of residual knowledge. There is an explanation for this. Imagine that at work you need to complete tasks not for one or two projects, but for 6-7 every day. Tomorrow – 6-7 others, and they will also alternate: some must be performed once a week, some – three times. Can you switch and do each equally effectively? Hardly.

In the modular system, education often continues until July, which means that the summer holidays are shortened by a month. Thus, the load during the school year is distributed more evenly. There is a positive moment in this, because the summer holidays in Russia are very long. When compared with European countries, only schoolchildren in Italy and Bulgaria also have a rest for 14-16 weeks in the summer. This has a detrimental effect on the concentration of children. To maintain tone, parents try to send their children to camps or summer schools.

There is also training for bimester . But it is not very common in Russia. In the Moscow region, for example, there are only a couple of such schools. There are 5 training modules for 7 weeks. There are 2 weeks between them. And summer holidays are shorter. Schoolchildren study in June inclusive.

We remind you that the total number of rest days is the same for all systems. This is 30 days during the school year (for first graders – 35 days) and three months in the summer.

Summer holidays for elementary school students usually start on 24 (25) May. But older children and those who have a trimester system at school study longer – until June 1. Pupils 9and 11 classes because of the GIA and the Unified State Examination study until the beginning of July.

The school will decide when the holidays are. This decision is made at a meeting of the governing council, which includes not only teachers and administration, but also representatives of parents and the students themselves.

The Ministry of Education (formerly the Ministry of Education and Science) usually publishes recommended vacation schedules for different educational systems, which take public holidays into account. But the school can adjust this schedule to suit its needs – for example, holidays can start a couple of days earlier or later.

Therefore, it is better to look for the final schedule of vacations and holidays adopted by the school on its official website – it should be published no later than September.

Vacation schedule for those who study in quarters

Traditionally, schoolchildren who study in quarters rest for 7 days in autumn and spring and two weeks in winter. Taking into account the New Year and the November holidays, the school administration may add two more days to the autumn or winter holidays.

The approximate vacation schedule is as follows:

  • Autumn holidays – from October 25 to October 31, 2021.
  • Winter holidays – from December 27, 2021 to January 9, 2022.
  • Spring break – March 21-27, 2022.

There are additional holidays for first-graders – they will be held from February 7 to 13. This is necessary in order to dose the load and not to overwhelm the baby with studies from head to toe. Such additional vacations will help those who are lagging behind catch up with the rest, and those who are already doing well with their studies can simply take a breath.

Vacation schedule for those who study in semesters or modules

The vacation schedule for these systems is almost the same, but each school can make adjustments to it. Typically, a module or semester is designed for 5-6 weeks, after which there is a week of vacation.

The schedule of modular or trimester holidays will be something like this:

  • Autumn holidays: from 4 to 10 October and from 15 to 21 November 2021.
  • Winter holidays will also be held twice – from December 27, 2021 to 9January 2022, and from 14 to 20 February 2022.
  • Spring break alone – from 4 to 10 April 2022.

    For trimesters, the schedule will be essentially the same. Under this system, the year is divided into three academic parts (autumn, winter and spring), with holidays in between and an additional week of rest in the middle of each trimester.

    It’s interesting

    Gathering the child to the camp

    What things to put in the child’s backpack, and what should not be taken to the camp in any case. A hint to parents on how to determine that your child will do well on vacation

        More details

        Is it possible to change the holiday schedule?

        If parents want to spend more time with their child on vacation and give him a better rest, it’s okay to be a day or two late for school. In the first days of classes, teachers specifically do not give any serious workload in order to help students tune in to study and switch to work mode. The main thing is to find out the homework for the missed days, so as not to start a new quarter (or semester) with deuces.

        If the problem is much deeper and the parents see that the child is barely able to cope with the academic load, it is worth considering changing the schedule. Most often this is noticeable at the end of the third quarter when studying according to the traditional system. For this period, unfortunately, the most difficult topics in the program fall, and the lack of sun and vitamin deficiency exacerbate the picture. Trimesters and modules are simpler in this regard – there are no such long study periods and the time for rest comes earlier.

        You can discuss the transition to another system of education at the parent meeting at the school, as well as by contacting the school’s governing board directly. The decision is made after discussion and general voting. In order to correctly substantiate your position, it is better to discuss this idea with other parents of students and teachers, and stock up on support from them.

        Holidays are the best time at school! Photo: Vladimir Velengurin

        Expert opinion

        Lyudmila Akovantseva, educational psychologist at the District Center for Psychological, Medical and Social Support of the Moscow Department of Education:

        — Different schedules have pros and cons. With a modular system, children study and rest evenly, study and vacations begin on Monday. The guys do not have time to get very tired. But sometimes parents have to wonder what to do with the child so that he does not sit all week in front of the TV. The advantage of quarters is that they are more familiar to most parents, and theaters, entertainment facilities, as well as music schools, circles are guided in their schedule so far by them. But during the long third quarter, the students get very tired, there is even a special term “third quarter syndrome”.

        This is interesting

        What to do if the trip to the children’s camp is canceled

        Of course, you bought a ticket to the camp in advance, but what if the trip has to be canceled urgently? Instructions for parents on how to return the money spent

            More details

            Vacation is one of the most favorite words among schoolchildren of all ages. Even the most diligent fans of nibbling the granite of science are looking forward to blessed spring days after the longest third quarter of the year, when you can put away your textbooks and notebooks and finally enjoy a well-deserved rest.

            What could be more pleasant than walks in the fresh air and informal friendly meetings after a tiring winter in Moscow? It is especially pleasant to take a break from studies in the spring to catch the awakening of nature, the general revival in your hometown and many activities designed for schoolchildren from first graders to tomorrow’s graduates. The KudaGo portal offers an extensive poster of children’s entertainment for spring break 2022.

            Where to go on spring break? The question is not idle. Of course, any student thinks about the entertainment program during the long-awaited season. Amusement parks, cinemas, theaters, sports grounds, shopping malls attract special attention of children. And rightly so, because during spring break every child has every right to rest! And yet, do not forget about the opportunity to pump intelligence and social skills.

            Spring break 2022 in Moscow is a great opportunity to discover a lot of new and interesting things outside the school walls: on courses and excursions, in museums and camps for the curious. Fascinating lectures and workshops about everything in the world are a mandatory part of the spring break. You should not waste time in vain – and the spring break spent with benefit will definitely have a positive effect on your studies!

            Spring break in Moscow

            • mix” data-ping-position=”1″ data-featured-url=”https://kudago.com/msk/list/konditerskie-moskvy/” data-item-url=”https://kudago.com/msk/list/konditerskie-moskvy/” data-featured-path=””>

              134

              425094

            • com/msk/list/gde-gotovyat-mnogoslojnyie/” data-item-url=”https://kudago.com/msk/list/gde-gotovyat-mnogoslojnyie/” data-featured-path=””>

              146

              139681

            • com/msk/event/teatr-slishkom-zhenatyij-taksist-oktyabr-2022/” data-item-url=”https://kudago.com/msk/event/teatr-slishkom-zhenatyij-taksist-oktyabr-2022/” data-featured-path=””>

              392

            425094

            recommendations

            • Confectionery Mr.

              Ginger

              0+

              2 addresses

            • “Eclair Clair”

              0+

            • Bush

              0+

            • Confectionery Cafe Pushkin

              0+

              blvd. Tverskoy, 26A

            • Cafe Paul

              0+

            See all

            139681

            recommendations

            • SOS cafe

              0+

              st. Myasnitskaya, 11

            • Starlite Diner

              0+

            • Musical restaurant “Uncle Max”

              0+

            • “Birds and bees”

              0+

            • T.

              G.I. Fridays

              0+

            See all

            61464

            recommendations

            • Ballet and theater studio “Akter”

              0+

              st. Skakovaya, 3

            • Children’s theater studio “WE”

              6+

              st. Novogireevskaya, 14a

            • Theater Studio “Triumph”

              0+

              st. Sedova, 3

            • Children’s Theater and Theater Studio “Klyaksa”

              6+

              Leningradsky prospekt, 31, building 3

            • Amazing Theater Studio of Yuri Martynychev

              6+

              Bolshoi Karetny per. , 2

            See all

          • com/msk/event/teatr-lohmatyij-patrul/” data-featured-path=””>

            5

            1695

          • 74039

            recommendations

            • Cafe Summer Love Frozen Yogurt

              0+

            • Vitamin & Smoothie Bar Macadamia

              0+

            • Cafe “Jagannath”

              0+

              5 addresses

            • Mr.

              Tutty

              0+

            • “Raspberries”

              0+

            See all

            41658

            recommendations

            • “The Nightmare Before Christmas” / The Nightmare.

              ..

              12+

            • Spirited Away / Sen to Chihiro no…

              12+

            • Trio from Belleville / Les triplettes de.

              ..

              12+

            • Waking Life (2001)

              16+

            • WALL-E / WALL E (2008)

              0+

            See all

            5546

            recommendations

            • Oops

            • “Buklya”

            • “Happy haircut”

            • “Victoria’s Dreams”

            • Super, MAMA!

            See all

            43209

            recommendations

            • The Jungle Book (2016)

              12+

            • “Cinderella” / Cinderella (2015)

              6+

            • “The further into the forest” / Into the Woods (2014)

              12+

            • “Maleficent” / Maleficent (2014)

              12+

            • Oz the Great and Terrible

            See all

            29798

            recommendations

            • Candy Willy Wonka

            • Fish in the newspaper, Snusmumrik style

            • Butterbeer from Three Broomsticks

            • Walnut Soup for Rapunzel

            • Bilbo Baggins Cumin Cupcake

            See all

            8272

            recommendations

            • Yoga for kids

            • cartoons

            • Board games

            • Reading

            • Photoshoot

            See all

            45956

            recommendations

            • Museum SPAO “Ingosstrakh”

              6+

              st. Pyatnitskaya, 14, building 12

            • Multimedia interactive exhibition “Forest” at VDNKh

              0+

              VDNKh, pavilion No. 17 (Prospekt Mira, 119, page 17)

            • Museum of the History of Chocolate and Cocoa “Mishka”

              6+

              st. Malaya Krasnoselskaya, 7

            • Interactive museum-theater “Skazkin Dom”

              0+

              st. Avtozavodskaya, 18 (SEC “Riviera”, 3rd floor)

            • Zoological Museum of Moscow State University

              0+

              st. Bolshaya Nikitskaya, 2

            See all

            31407

            recommendations

            • Moscow Zoo

              0+

              st. Bolshaya Gruzinskaya, 1

            • Bird Park “Sparrows”

              6+

              Kaluga region, Zhukovsky district, c. State farm “Victory”, st. Bird Park, 3/1

            • Zoo farm “Gorki”

              0+

              Moscow region, Kolomna district, pos. Slides

            • Mini-zoo at the ostrich farm “Russian ostrich”

              0+

              Moscow region, Serpukhov district, village. Old Kuzmenki

            • Stock greenhouse of the Main Botanical Garden…

              0+

              st. Botanicheskaya, 4, building 2

            See all

            Calendar study schedule | The official website of the St.

            Petersburg Lyceum No. 395

            The annual calendar schedule of the GBOU Lyceum No. 395 of the Krasnoselsky District of St. Petersburg for the 2022-2023 academic year is a document regulating the organization of the educational process.

            Beginning and end of the school year

            Class

            Beginning of the school year

            End of school year

            grades 1-4

            09/01/2022

            08/31/2023

            6-8 grades

            09/01/2022

            08/31/2023

            9th grade

            09/01/2022

            05/25/2022

            10 class

            09/01/2022

            08/31/2023

            11 class

            09/01/2022

            05/25/2022

            The terms of training quarters, half a year:

            I quarter 01/01/10. 2022

            IICHICTION 07.11.2022 to 27.12.2022

            III III Fourth quarter. .2023

            IV quarter 03.04.2023 to 25.05.2023

            I half year 01.09.2022 to 27.12.2022

            II half a year 07.11.2022 A.2025.2023

            DISMENTS

            Holidays

            Holiday start

            End of vacation

            Number of calendar days

            Autumn holidays

            10/28/2022

            11/06/2022

            10 days

            Winter holidays

            12/28/2022

            01/08/2023

            12 days

            Spring Break

            03/24/2023

            04/02/2023

            10 days

            Additional holidays for 1st grade students

            02/13/2023

            02/19/2023

            7 days

            Number of weeks of study

            Study periods

            Class

            Number of study weeks

            I quarter

            1 – 9

            8 weeks

            II quarter

            1 – 9

            7 weeks

            I half year

            10 – 11

            15 weeks

            III quarter

            1

            5 weeks

            III quarter

            2 – 9

            11 weeks

            IV quarter

            1 – 9

            8 weeks

            II half year

            10 – 11

            19 weeks

            Holiday duration

            Holidays

            Holiday start

            End of vacation

            Number of calendar days

            Autumn holidays

            10/28/2022

            11/06/2022

            10 days

            Winter holidays

            12/28/2022

            01/08/2023

            12 days

            Spring Break

            03/24/2023

            04/02/2023

            10 days

            Additional holidays for 1st grade students

            02/13/2023

            02/19/2023

            7 days

            Working hours of the educational organization, 10, 11 grades – six-day school week. At the main stage of general education, preparation for specialized education is carried out.

            Class

            Duration of the school week (days)

            Duration of lessons (min.)

            Intermediate certification of students

            1st grade

            5

            1 semester – 35 min.

            2 semester – 40 min.

            Quarters

            2-4 grades

            5

            45 min

            Quarters

            5-7

            5

            45 min

            Quarters

            8-9

            6

            45 min

            Quarters

            10

            6

            45 min

            Half year

            11

            6

            45 min

            Half year

            Additional days of rest associated with public holidays:

            February 23 – Defender of the Fatherland Day

            March 08 – International Women’s Day

            May 01 – Victory Day

            09 May 09 – Victory Day

            June 12 – Russia Day

            04 November 04 – Independence Day

            Call schedule

            1: (I half year)

            1 lesson

            09. 00 – 09.35

            recess 15 min

            2 lesson

            09.50-10.25

            break 15 min

            3 lesson

            10.40 – 11.15

            dynamic pause 45 min

            4 lesson

            12.00 – 12.35

            10 min break

            5 lesson

            12.45-13.20

            Grade 1

            1 lesson

            09.00 -09.40

            break 15 min

            2 lesson

            09. 55 – 10.35

            break 15 min

            3 lesson

            10.50 -11.30

            dynamic pause 45 min

            4 lesson

            12.15 – 12.55

            10 min break

            5 lesson

            13.05 – 13.45

            Bell Schedule

            Grade 2-4

            1 lesson

            09.00 – 09.45

            10 min break

            2 lesson

            09. 55 – 10.40

            break 20 min

            3 lesson

            11.00 – 11.45

            break 20 min

            4th lesson

            12.05-12.50

            break 15 min

            5 lesson

            13.05-13.50

            Working hours of extended day groups 1 classes

            Gathering in a group

            12.50-13.30

            Walk

            13.00-13.30

            Lunch

            13.40- 14.10

            Walk

            14. 10-15.40

            Club work, individual lessons, self-study, games

            15.40-17.30

            Snack

            16.15-16.30

            Individual lessons, games

            17.30-18.45

            Working hours for after-school groups 2-3 classes

            Gathering in a group

            13.50- 14.00

            Walk

            14.00-14.30

            Lunch

            14.30-14.50

            Walk

            14.50- 16.10

            Snack

            16.15-16.30

            Self-training

            16. 30-18.00

            Club work, individual lessons, games

            17.30-19.45

            9000 4 lessons

            12.35

            End of lessons

            12.35-13.05

            Rest break

            13.05 – 13.40

            Occupation of extracurricular activities

            14.30-15.05

            Occupation of extracurricular activities

            5 lessons

            13.20

            End of lessons

            13. 20-14.30

            Rest break

            14.30 -15.05

            Occupation of extracurricular activities

            1st grade (II semester)

            4 lessons

            12.55

            End of lessons

            12.55 -14. 30

            Break for rest, walk, lunch, visit to the school library

            14.30 -15.10

            Occupation of extracurricular activities

            15.20-16.00

            Occupation of extracurricular activities

            5 lessons

            13. 45

            End of lessons

            13.45-14.30

            Rest break, walk, lunch, school library visit

            14.30 -15.10

            Occupation of extracurricular activities

            15.20-16.00

            Occupation of extracurricular activities

            2-4 grades

            4 lessons

            12.50

            End of lessons

            12.50 – 13.20

            Rest break, visiting the school library

            13.20 – 14.05

            Occupation of extracurricular activities

            14. 50 – 15.35

            Occupation of extracurricular activities

            5 lessons

            13.50

            End of lessons

            13.50 – 14.50

            Rest break, lunch, school library visit

            14.50 – 15.35

            Occupation of extracurricular activities

            15.40 – 16.25

            Occupation of extracurricular activities

            Bell Schedule 5-9 Grades

            1 lesson

            08. 10-08.55

            break 5 min

            2 lesson

            09.00-09.45

            10 min break

            3 lesson

            09.55 – 10.40

            break 20 min

            4th lesson

            11.00 – 11.45

            recess 20 min

            5 lesson

            12.05-12.50

            break 15 min

            6 lesson

            13.05-13.50

            10 min break

            7 lesson

            14.00-14.45

            10 min break

            8 lesson

            14. 55- 15.40

            Organization of extracurricular activities

            5-9 grades

            5 Lessons

            13.50 End of lessons

            13.50 – 14.00 Lunch break, visiting the school library, walk

            14.00 – 14.45 Extracurricular activities

            14.55 – 15.40 Extracurricular activities

            9000 9000 9000 14 14.45 – 15.30 Lunch break, visit to the school library, walk

            15.30 – 16.15 Extracurricular activities

            16.25 – 17.10 Extracurricular activities

            7 Lessons

            15.40 End of lessons

            15.40 – 16.10 Lunch break, visiting the school library, walk

            16.10 – 16.55 Lesson of extracurricular activities

            17.0 – 17.50 Extracurricular activities

            90,000 Spring roads | Secondary School No. 1, Cheboksary

            Briefing for spring break

            REMINDERS. INSTRUCTIONS for students and parents

            Dear children! So the long-awaited vacation time has come, when you have enough time for relaxation, entertainment, and communication with friends. But in order not to overshadow the joy of rest, not to upset your loved ones, we want to remind you that during the holidays you should not forget the rules of personal safety.

            Be attentive and careful on the carriageway, follow the rules of the road.

            In public transport, be careful and careful when getting on and off, at stops.

            Do not talk to strangers (strangers). Do not respond to signs of attention and orders from a stranger. Don’t go anywhere with strangers.

            Do not play in dark places, dumps, vacant lots and abandoned buildings near the road.

            Always tell your parents where you are going for a walk.

            Dress appropriately for the weather.

            Being at home, be careful when handling sharp, cutting, piercing objects and electric heaters; do not play with matches, lighters, etc.

            Do not walk near buildings – snow and icicles may fall.

            Keep away from water with melting ice. Do not ride on ice. . Do not go to water bodies (rivers, lakes, reservoirs) and into the forest, do not leave for another settlement without adult accompaniment and parental permission.

            Make good use of your free time. Read more, repeat the material covered – after all, you are now elementary school graduates! Provide all possible assistance to your parents.

            Student Reminder for Spring Break!

            Winter has almost given way to spring, the weather is absolutely unstable: it snowed in the morning, the sun shone in the afternoon, and at night the puddles freeze again. And not only puddles. Spring is coming … The snow settles under the sun’s rays, it becomes melted.

            But the ice on the river still seems strong. Its cover still binds the water. But this is only at first glance. The ice on the river also felt the arrival of spring.

            Spring flood time is approaching. The ice on the rivers becomes loose, “eaten” from above by the sun, melt water, and from below it is undermined by the current. It is very dangerous to walk on it: at any moment it can crumble with a hiss underfoot and close overhead. they can be traps – pits, wells.

            The greatest danger of the spring flood is for children.

            Left unattended by parents and elders, not knowing the security measures, since the child’s sense of danger is weaker than curiosity, they play on the steep bank, and sometimes ride on the ice floes of the reservoir.

            Some of the teenagers manage to fish while on the fragile ice. Such carelessness sometimes ends tragically. In the spring, it is necessary to strengthen control over the places where children play. During this period, children should not go to the reservoirs. Deep pits and gullies, which are not always fenced and marked with warning signs, are especially life-threatening. Therefore, during this period, you should remember:

            • spring ice is easy to fall through;
            • before entering the ice, check its strength – a light blow is enough to make sure of this;
            • the fastest process of ice breakup occurs near the coast;
            • spring ice covered with snow quickly turns into loose mass.

            It is forbidden:

            • to go out to remote water bodies in the spring;
            • cross a river during ice drift;
            • come close to the river in places of ice blockage, stand on a steep bank that is subject to flooding and, consequently, collapse;
            • gather on bridges, dams and impoundments;
            • approach ice blocks, push ice floes off the banks, measure the depth of a river or any body of water, walk on and ride ice floes (it is not uncommon for children to use all kinds of floating aids and abandoned boats to ride on the first water).

            PARENTS! Do not allow children to the river without adult supervision, especially during ice drift, warn them about the danger of being on ice when opening a river or lake. Remember that during the flood period, even with a slight ice drift, accidents most often occur with children. Explain to children the rules of conduct during the flood period, forbid them to play pranks near the water, cross recklessness. Do not allow rides on makeshift rafts, boards, logs, or floating ice floes. A torn ice floe, cold water, a fast current threaten death. Explain to the children the precautions to take during ice drift and spring floods.

            Schoolchildren!

            Do not go out on the ice during the spring flood.

            Do not ride homemade rafts, boards, logs, or ice floes.

            Do not stand on steep and washed banks – they may collapse.

            When you watch the ice drift from the bridge, the pier embankment, you must not bend over the railings and other fences.

            If you witness an accident on a river or lake, don’t get lost, don’t run away home, but call loudly for help, adults will hear and help you out of trouble.

            Stay away from pits, pits, manholes and wells.

            Schoolchildren, be careful during the spring flood and ice drift.

            Do not endanger your life!

            Observe the rules of behavior on water bodies during the melting of ice, flooding of rivers and lakes.

            Attention!

            Walk on the side of the road, the streets facing traffic.

            Do not run across the road in front of nearby traffic!

            Avoid the bus and trolleybus from the back, and the tram from the front, especially if you have left your hometown.

            When you hear the noise of approaching traffic, look around and let it pass.

            Do not enter the road in areas of limited visibility from the driver and pedestrian.

            Keep young children away from you in traffic areas.

            Cycling on roads and streets is allowed from the age of 14 at a distance of 1 meter from the roadside, and group riding in a column one at a time.

            And more!!!

            When you are at home, do not open the door to strangers.

            If you stay outside the house, make follow-up calls to your parents.

            Avoid groups of teenagers, especially in the evening.

            Refuse any invitation from strangers to sit in a car and show, for example, a street or a house.

            Do not be outside after 22:00,

            Do not take shortcuts through vacant lots and back alleys in the evening.

            Avoid casual acquaintances

            Avoid broken wires, they may be live.

            Take care guys! Happy holidays!!!

            All news on the topic – spring break

            13:28 March 21, 2022
            200 counselors work in the camps of the Tyumen region during the spring holidays

            More than 200 counselors have been working with schoolchildren on the spring break shifts in 13 camps and health centers in the Tyumen region since March 21. All of them completed training under the professional …

            10:19 March 21, 2022
            In the Tyumen region, more than 1,800 schoolchildren will have a rest in country camps during spring breaks

            13 out-of-town stationary camps and centers of the Tyumen region will host 1,883 schoolchildren during the spring break, which began on March 21.
            About this to the correspondent of the Tyumen Line …

            14:23 March 14, 2022
            Participants of the “Quantorian Holidays” in Tyumen will see the inside of the bowling alley and visit Schlumberger

            More than 60 talented children and teachers from municipal districts of the Tyumen region will take part in the spring educational session “Quantorian Holidays”. It will take place in the children’s …

            18:37 March 18, 2021
            Action #SpringWithoutAccidents has started in the Tyumen Region

            The action #SpringWithoutAccidents has started.
            Dmitry Kuzmenko spent with …

            13:11 March 22, 2020
            Creative online marathon for schoolchildren takes place in the Isetsky district

            Interactive marathon “Spring holidays – Hey-hey-hey!” for schoolchildren started in the Isetsky district.
            As a specialist told the correspondent of the Tyumen Line news agency . ..

            14:53 March 07, 2020
            Spring vacation project will be organized in Museumlandia

            AND I. Slovtsov and Historical Park “Russia – My History 24 …

            11:14 March 25, 2019
            Rescuers reminded the rules of safe holidays

            Parents are fully responsible for the safety of their children, the rescuers emphasize. In connection with the beginning of the holidays, the Main Directorate of the Ministry of Emergency Situations of Russia for Yugra recalls the basic rules for finding a child at home and at …

            11:00 March 29, 2018
            Schoolchildren from Tyumen build robots during the holidays

            More than 80 schoolchildren and teachers take part in the city meeting on robotics in Tyumen. The event was organized by the Information and Methodological Center with the support of the city department …

            16:05 March 27, 2018
            Tyumen schoolchildren will spend spring holidays at sports and leisure areas

            More than 40,000 young Tyumen residents will spend their spring holidays fun and profitably. This will be possible thanks to the work of country camps, sports and leisure areas, circles and sections, traveling …

            12:38 March 27, 2018
            The Children’s Book Week in the Vikulovsky District Library started with adventures

            The Children’s Book Week opened in the Vikulovsky District Children’s Library. Boys and girls gathered in the reading room to participate in the holiday program “Adventures in a Fairy Tale…

            08:25 January 24, 2018
            Additional train Yekaterinburg – Kazan will run during spring holidays

            Additional train No. 291/292 Ekaterinburg – Kazan will run during the spring school holidays. Departure from Yekaterinburg on March 24, 26 and 30 at 19:30
            Young Tyumen readers will guess the heroes of fairy tales

            Libraries will tell about the life of cats, introduce them to the work of Korney Chukovsky and organize a journey through unexplored secrets in Tyumen on March 29th.
            Cognitive hour “Land of Murrland” …

            Main news

            Current topics

            • 09:32 04.10.2022The First National Forum of History Teachers will be held in Tobolsk
            • 09:29 03.10.2022Ten enterprises of the oil and gas cluster will open production facilities in the industrial park near Tyumen by the end of 2022
            • 17:17 01.10.2022The names of five winners of the competition “Teacher of the Year of Russia – 2022” were announced in Tyumen
            • 11:10 09/30/2022 High alert in the Tyumen region extended until November 1

            All news

            Video news

            Tyumen hosted the West Siberian tour of “Romansiada” for the first time
            All videos

            Special projects

            News archive

            School holidays 2021-2022 dates in the regions of Russia: schedule for quarters and trimesters

            When will the autumn, winter and spring school holidays be in the new 2021-2022 academic year? About the dates and schedule of school holidays in Russia for quarters and trimesters – read below.

            Regardless of the general regulations on school holidays in the constituent entities of the Russian Federation, enshrined in Russian law, each educational institution has the right to the last word. Vacation dates for the new 2021-2022 academic year for quarters and trimesters are set with the participation of the school administration, but based on the Order of the Ministry of Education of the Russian Federation.

            In order to correctly distribute the periods of work and rest for students, it is necessary to be guided by key norms. It is unacceptable that the total amount of time spent on vacation be less than 30 calendar days. In this case, the amount of summer holidays is not taken into account. The average duration of the vacation period should not be less than 7 days. Postponing holidays longer than 2 weeks is strictly prohibited.

            Beginning of the school year in 2021 – First call – September 1 (Wednesday)

            Fall School Year 2021-2022

            Fall School Quarter Break

            Holidays will run from 25 October (Monday) to 3 November 2021 (Tuesday), but children will only start school on 5 November (Thursday) , because 4 numbers (Wednesday) – National Unity Day. Perhaps, schools in some regions of Russia, in connection with this holiday and official holidays, will extend the holidays until November 7, and children will need to continue studying only from November 8, 2021 – Monday.

            The last school day will be October 22, 2021 (Friday), as October 23 and 24, 2021 are legal holidays (Saturday and Sunday). That is, schoolchildren will have a total of 12 to 16 days of rest in the fall

            Autumn holidays for schools with training in trimesters and modules

            Holidays will last from October 9 (Saturday) to October 13 (Wednesday) and from November 18 (Thursday) to November 24 (Wednesday), 2021

            There will be additional holidays for first-graders – you need to check the dates with your school!

            Winter holidays at school 2021-2022 academic year

            Winter holidays for quarterly schools

            Holidays will last from December 29, 2021 (Wednesday) to January 9, 2022 (Sunday) – (12 days). Continuation of studies – from January 10, 2022.

            Winter holidays for schools with training in trimesters and modules

            Holidays will last from December 26, 2021 (Tuesday) to January 9, 2022 (Sunday), and from February 26 (Saturday) to March 3, 2022.

            There will be additional holidays for first-graders – you need to check the dates with your school!

            School Spring Break 2021-2022

            Spring Break Quarterly Schools

            Vacation will last from Monday March 21, 2022 to Sunday March 27, 2022 and start school on March 29, 2022 ( Monday). But children will be able to start resting from March 19, 2022, as it is Saturday. That is, in total, the spring vacation time will be 11 days.

            Spring break for schools with trimesters and modules

            Holidays will be held from April 9 (Saturday) to April 17 (Sunday), 2022

            There will be additional holidays for first graders – you need to check the dates with your school!

            TOTAL, autumn, winter and spring school holidays for the 2021-2022 academic year are planned in all regions of Russia: Adygea, Altai, Bashkiria, Buryatia, Dagestan, Ingushetia, KBR, Kalmykia, KChR, Karelia, Komi, Crimea, Mari El, Mordovia, Sakha (Yakutia), North Ossetia (Alania), Tatarstan, TYVA, Udmurtia, Khakassia, Chechnya, Chuvashia, Altai Territory, Trans-Baikal Territory, Kamchatka Territory, Krasnodar Territory, Krasnoyarsk Territory, Perm Territory, Perm Territory, Primorsky Territory, Stavropol Territory Krai, Khabarovsk Territory, Amur Region, Astrakhan Region, Arkhangelsk Region, Belgorod Region, Bryansk Region, Vladimir Region, Volgograd Region, Vologda Region, Voronezh Region, Ivanovo Region, Irkutsk Region, Kaliningrad Region, Kaluga Region, Kemerovo Region, Kirov Region, Kostroma region, Kurgan region, Kursk region, Leningrad region, Lipetsk region, Magadan region, Moscow region, Murmansk region, Nizhny Novgorod aya region, Novgorod region, Novosibirsk region, Omsk region, Orenburg region, Orel region, Penza region, Pskov region, Rostov region, Ryazan region, Samara region, Saratov region, Sakhalin region, Sverdlovsk region, Smolensk region, Tambov region, Tver region , Tomsk region, Tula region, Tyumen region, Ulyanovsk region, Chelyabinsk region, Yaroslavl region, cities of federal significance – Moscow, St.

Firefighter pretend play: Fire Up the Fun for Your Littlest Firefighter

Опубликовано: January 2, 2023 в 10:12 am

Автор:

Категории: Miscellaneous

Pretend Play Firefighter | Iowa Regents’ Center for Early Developmental Education

Boys engaged in dramatic play create and change the story as they play.

NAEYC

Curriculum Content Areas for Cognitive Development: Creative Expression and Appreciation for the Arts.

2.J.06-Three boys are provided…open-ended opportunities and materials to express themselves creatively through…drama…

These children were provided with materials to stimulate and enhance dramatic play, such as the helmets worn by two of the boys. The boy wearing the firefighter’s helmet talks about the fire being out and suggests that it is time to clean the kitchen. A tornado warning becomes the central theme of their play. The boys are allowed to explore their play-theme creatively as they come up with imaginative solutions for dealing with the tornado, including punching it and whacking it with pans.

 

IELS

12.3-Dramatic play

Children engage in dramatic play experiences.

Three boys show creativity and imagination…and assume different roles in dramatic play… They also interact with each other in dramatic play activities that become more extended and complex.

This clip opens with two boys debating about what to do with a table. One wants to take it downstairs and the other questions how that is possible because the table is too heavy and is built into the ground.

The play expands when a third boy is drawn into the group by the warning “We can’t go downstairs now, because there’s another tornado warning and it’s another bad one, so we can’t go downstairs.” The third boy offers to call on his walkie talkie and after a moment informs the other boys that “They got the bad guy. The bad guy made this tornado.”

The play evolves further when the boys discuss what they can do about the tornado. One boy suggests that they punch the tornado. Another suggests that they “Get some pans. Let’s whack some bad guys. Let’s whack some tornados with some pans.”

The firefighter determines that the fire is out and that it is time to clean. The dialogue continues and finally one boy states “Then we can use some knifes to cut the tornado!”

10.1-Language Understanding and Use

Children understand and use communication and language for a variety of purposes.

Three boys show a steady increase in listening and speaking vocabulary…initiate, listen and respond appropriately in conversations with peers… and ask and answer a variety of questions…

The boys interact by responding to the direction each one of them takes the dramatic play. Their play centers around tornados and tornado warnings. When one boy chooses to shift the focus of the play to a fire that has been put out, the other two build upon that. Appropriate questions and answers are evident as well as examples of listening to one another before responding to questions.

 

IQPPS

Curriculum Content Areas for Cognitive Development: Creative Expression and Appreciation for the Arts.

2.32-Three boys are provided…open-ended opportunities and materials to express themselves creatively through…drama…

These children were provided with materials to stimulate and enhance dramatic play, such as the helmets worn by two of the boys. The boy wearing the firefighter’s helmet talks about the fire being out and suggests that it is time to clean the kitchen. A tornado warning becomes the central theme of their play. The boys are allowed to explore their play-theme creatively as they come up with imaginative solutions for dealing with the tornado, including punching it and whacking it with pans.

 

HSPS

1304.21(a)(1)(iv) – Ms. Ladehoff provides a balanced daily program of child initiated…activities, including individual and small group activities.

Ms. Ladehoff has given the children in her classroom opportunities to choose from a variety of activities that they can engage in individually or with peers.

1304. 21(a)(3)(i)(D) – The classroom atmosphere created by Ms. Ladehoff encourages respect for the feelings and rights of others.

The boys engaging in this pretend play scenario work together as they weave their story ideas and act them out. They must cooperate with each other and show respect for one another’s ideas in order for the play to be sustained.

1304.21(a)(4)(ii) – Ms. Ladehoff encourages opportunities for creative self expression through activities such as…dialogue.

These children were provided with materials to stimulate and enhance dramatic play, such as the helmets worn by two of the boys. The boy wearing the firefighter’s helmet talks about the fire being out and suggests that it is time to clean the kitchen. A tornado warning becomes the central theme of their play. The boys are allowed to explore their play-theme creatively as they come up with imaginative solutions for dealing with the tornado, including punching it and whacking it with pans.

 

HSCOF

Language Development

Listening and Understanding

  • Demonstrates increasing ability to attend to and understand conversations, stories, songs, and poems.
  • Understands an increasingly complex and varied vocabulary.

Speaking and Communicating

  • Develops increasing abilities to understand and use language to communicate information, experiences, ideas, feelings, opinions, needs, questions, and for other varied purposes
  • Progresses in abilities to initiate and respond appropriately in conversation and discussions with peers and adults.
  • Progresses in clarity of pronunciation and towards speaking in sentences of increasing length and grammatical complexity.

 

Literacy

Book Knowledge and Appreciation

  • Shows growing interest in reading-related activities, such as asking to have a favorite book read; choosing to look at books; drawing pictures based on stories; asking to take books home; going to the library; and engaging in pretend-reading with other children.

Print Awareness and Concepts

  • Shows increasing awareness of print in classroom, home and community settings.
  • Develops growing understanding of the different functions of forms of print such as signs, letters, newspapers, lists, messages, and memos

Early Writing

  • Develops understanding that writing is a way of communicating for a variety of purposes.
  • Experiments with a growing variety of writing tools and materials, such as pencils, crayons, and computers.

 

Mathematics

Number and Operations

  • Begins to associate number concepts, vocabulary, quantities and written numerals in meaningful ways.

Geometry and Spatial Sense

  • Builds in increasing understanding of directionality, order and positions of objects, and words such as up, down, over, under, top, bottom, inside, outside, in front and behind.

 

Creative Arts

Art

  • Gains ability in using different art media and materials in a variety of ways for creative expression and representation.

Dramatic Play

  • Participates in a variety of dramatic play activities that become more extended and complex.
  • Shows growing creativity and imagination in using materials and in assuming different roles in dramatic play situations.

 

Social and Emotional Development

Cooperation

  • Increases abilities to sustain interactions with peers by helping, sharing and discussion.
  • Develops increasing abilities to give and take in interactions; to take turns in games or using materials; and to interact without being overly submissive or directive.

Social Relationships

  • Demonstrates increasing comfort in talking with and accepting guidance and directions from a range of familiar adults

Knowledge of Families and Communities

  • Begins to express and understand concepts and language of geography in the context of their classroom, home, and community.

 

Approaches to Learning

Initiative and Curiosity

  • Chooses to participate in an increasing variety of tasks and activities
  • Approaches tasks and activities with increased flexibility, imagination and inventiveness.
  • Grows in eagerness to learn about and discuss a growing range of topics, ideas and tasks.

 

Fire Station Dramatic Play Ideas For Kids – Preschool Learning Online

The fire station dramatic play and firefighter dramatic play ideas below are great ones that your preschoolers will enjoy!

Firefighters and fire stations are an important part of the local community.

This pretend play idea makes for a fun, educational fire station dramatic play activity for pre school children learning all about fire trucks and firemen.

Who are Firefighters & What Do They Do?

Firemen and women are community heroes that rush into burning buildings and rush to accident scenes, working hard and putting their lives in danger to extinguish fires and attend to the medical needs of those in harm’s way.

Children are fascinated by fire fighters. A good idea for you and your preschool children might be to one day set up a little field trip to your nearest local fire station and have the preschool children learn all about the fire station and what the firemen and women do. The pre k children can learn about fire safety and the duties of the firemen.

For the preschool classroom, you can use the ideas below for a simple fun fire station dramatic play center activity or fun lesson plans for the kids.

 

Fire Fighter/ Fire Station Dramatic Play Activity for Kids:

This is just a simple over view of some pretend play & imaginative play activities you could start off with when putting together a fire station dramatic play activity for the preschool children in your classroom or home daycare center. You can add to these ideas below if you want to extend the activity for the kids.

 

Fire Safety for Toddlers:

You could begin by teaching basic fire safety for toddlers & preschoolers. Or reading a fun book on firefighters or about fire trucks etc. for the kids.

 

Fire Station Gear / Uniforms / Clothing:

The first thing to do with this fire station dramatic play activity for kids in your preschool classroom is to look at getting some fun fire fighter hats and/ or uniforms for the children to wear. You can find fire fighter hats at places like dollar stores, retail stores and online at places like amazon.com etc.

Other simple things you could have might be rubber boots that look like the type of boots firemen wear when on the job.

 

Fire Station Dramatic Play Center Set Up:

Place a few chairs in the dramatic play center to act as the fire station head quarters for the children.

 

Fire Truck:

Line up some chairs in your play center area. One child sitting in the front can have a play ‘steering wheel’ to drive the imaginary fire truck to the next call.

The steering wheels could be made using a round object to mimic a steering wheel or you can buy a toy one online.

 

Fire Hose Prop Ideas for Fire Fighters:

Props are always good to have as they set the feel of the play activity for the children.

A simple prop idea for this pretend play activity is a simple way to make fire fighter hose for the children to use.

You can take a small water bottle and fill it with water. Take some blue food coloring and turn the water a blue color for effect.

You could add some silver glitter to add to the sparkling water effect if you wanted, but it’s not necessary.

Glue on the cap using a hot glue gun.

On the end of the water bottle you could paste some cut strips of blue and white paper and paste them on the end to give the impression of water spraying out of the end of the water bottle.

Make a few of these for the kids to use as fire hoses.

 

Toy Medical Kit or First aid Kit:

What fireman is complete with access to a medical kit or first aid kit for helping people in need. You can buy these online or at your local retailer.

 

Simple Pretend Fire Prop & Activity:

Bring in a medium sized or small card board box. Use various colors of tissue paper like orange, yellow and red to make pretend flames. You can tear the tissue paper pieces in various shapes and glue them to the box to make appear as flames coming out of the box.

You can also make fun pretend flames like this using red, yellow and orange construction paper. Just cut out simple flames shapes and glue them in the box.

This will be your pretend fire.

If you have a plastic playhouse in your classroom or something similar like a large plastic car scooter you could tape the paper flames to it to make a pretend fire for the kids to pretend putting out with their water hoses.

 

Walkie Talkies:

An important part of being a fire fighter is being able to communicate. You can bring in some toy walkie talkies. You could find these online or in a dollar store or retail toy store.

If you don’t want to buy these you could also just make a couple using some small cardboard boxes like a kleenex box or something smaller.

 

Make Your Own Radio /  Walkie talkies:

Take the small box and cover it with black construction paper and glue it in place to cover the box.

Use small plastic drinking straw or pipe cleaners as a small antenna on the box.

Draw on the black construction paper covering the box using white pencil crayons to make dials and knobs.

You could also just cut a few dials and knobs out of different colored (grey) construction paper and glue them on the box for this effect.

 

Toy Megaphones:

Get a toy megaphone prop that kids can use to pretend to speak to people with. You could make your own mega phone prop by cutting the end off of an old plastic juice jug, old plastic pop bottle or simply use a clean, large plastic funnel which the children can put to their mouth and talk through.

*If you cut the end off of an old plastic bottle or jug beware of sharp edges. You should tape these to protect from cuts.

 

Toy Fire Trucks:

You could get some small toy fire trucks for the children to play with for this activity.

 

Pictures:

Post some colorful pictures of fire trucks and fire stations on the wall or at a table for the kids to help set the feel of the activity.

 

Music:

You could find some fun fire fighter music or songs talking about fire men with sounds and noises.

 

The Happy Fireman Song

(c) preschoollearningonline.com

I’m a happy fireman,

I’m big & strong,

I drive in my fire truck all day long,

When people are in trouble,

or a fire’s underway,

I come to the rescue,

and save the day.

 

Friendly Fireman Song:

(c) preschoollearningonline.com

I’m a friendly fireman,

in my fire gear. .

When people see me coming,

they clap and cheer..

There’s a fire! There’s a fire!

People Scream and Shout,

With some water and my hose,

I put the fire out!

*Also See it here > Friendly Fireman song

 

More Fire Station Dramatic Play Songs for Kids:

Save

Outdoorsy Montessori: Firefighter Drama Play and The Child’s Work in the Reality Based Curriculum

WHO SAYS MONTESSORI ENVIRONMENTS DON’T ALLOW FOR CHILDREN TO PARTICIPATE IN PRETEND PLAY? Whether your program is strictly reality-based or not at all, little children greatly enjoy exploring the role of being a firefighter!

HOW “REALITY-BASED DRAMA PLAY” CAN HAPPEN 

IN THE MONTESSORI ENVIRONMENT

Often, Montessori environments don’t have a specified drama play area in the classroom environment. Mainly, the children are doing real work, like preparing their own snack, setting the table for lunch, placing flowers in tiny vases, as well as dusting, sweeping, and mopping in the environment. In the Outdoor Classroom, there are activities such as planting and harvesting in the garden, along with raking leaves, washing windows and scrubbing tables, chairs, tricycles, riding cars, and sandbox toys.

MONTESSORI PRACTICAL LIFE CURRICULUM

In the Montessori “Practical Life Area” of curriculum, you will find little ones practicing skills such as pouring water, squeezing sponges, tonging, scooping, lacing, and even washing baby dolls and scrubbing baby bottles! 

LEARNING FROM REAL LIFE EXPERIENCES:

“FIREFIGHTERS!”

And, virtually every Preschool environment has an annual visit to or visit from the local Fire Department, and this real experience is a wonderful opportunity to add Firefighter activities and shelf works to your environment. So, children’s firefighter suits are a perfect addition to your classroom or home environment during the study of fire safety and prevention. 

During the firefighter visit, you have a wonderful opportunity to create a shelf work for your Montessori group. One of the highlights of the visit is when the firefighter shows the children how s/he suits up for fighting a fire. This not only helps children to gain trust of firefighters when they are fully suited up for a fire, but also gives children a first-hand experience of the complex process that firefighters go through when preparing for fighting a fire. 

And, don’t forget to ask the famous question of the firefighter: “Why do you wear red suspenders?”

MAKE A SEQUENCING SHELF WORK 

With the photos that you take during this demonstration by the firefighter, you can assemble a sequencing work for the children.  

   

PROVIDE AUTHENTIC FIREFIGHTER COSTUMES 

FOR THE CHILDREN

Children of all ages, both genders, love firefighter costumes. And, these work well in the outdoor classroom setting since they lend themselves to large motor activities outdoors! I’ve discovered, over the years, that these children’s costumes aren’t put away after the Fall season…the children LOVE these and continue to develop skills with these suits throughout all the seasons of the year!

A variety of children’s firefighter suits are available at Amazon at this link: Firefighter costumes 

A variety of children’s firefighter rain boots are available at Amazon at this link: Firefighter rain boots

I have quite enjoyed watching the children over the years put on the child-size firefighter suits and then going on about their work in the Montessori Outdoor Classroom! Of course, there is the usual drama play of: coming to the rescue, running around the school yard with pretend hoses, and talking to each other with makeshift walkie-talkies. 

LARGE MOTOR SKILLS DEVELOPMENT

There were also plenty of occasions when the children suited up and then did ordinary activities that they saw happening in real life like: folding the laundry, “cooking up a stew”, harvesting from the garden, and even jumping in rain puddles with their firefighter boots!

I like to provide several firefighter helmets and other types of helmets as well, so that children can pretend without getting suited up. ..when they just want to quickly put on a hat and pretend! These are great for outdoor play where there are lots of opportunities for large motor activities.

I don’t think anyone can deny that firefighter suits are great for outdoor play where there are lots of opportunities for large motor activities.

LOOKING FOR SOME ACTIVITIES FOR YOUR FIREFIGHTER & FIRE SAFETY UNIT 

IN YOUR ENVIRONMENT? 

CHECK OUT MY FREE RESOURCES!

In case you are looking for some fun and FREE activities for you “Firefighter Unit”, please don’t miss my most recent Freebies that I added to my “Subscribers Freebie Collection” at my website. CLICK HERE to check them out and all the rest of my free resources!

You will find lots more activities, videos, picture books, and songs at my Blog Post, Musically Montessori “Stop, Drop, and Roll Around” & More Free Resources. CLICK HERE

You can also subscribe to my Newsletter email list here on the sidebar of this blog or scroll down if you are on a mobile device.

SUBSCRIBE TO OUR MAILING LIST

Thank you again for visiting my Blog today and I hope that you have gotten some ideas to use with your group!

Advertising Disclosure: Magical Movement Company may be compensated in exchange for featured placement of certain sponsored products and services, or your clicking on links posted on this website. Thanks for your support! 

SHARE:

Labels:
Drama
,
large motor skills
,
outdoors
,
outdoorsy Montessori
,
seasonal

Fire Fighter Birthday Party Play Ideas

Welcome to the second instalment of our special 4-part Fire Fighter Birthday Party series. My son recently celebrated his 3rd birthday and we are sharing all the fun details with you!

Last week I showed you how to make a cardboard firetruck for pretend play. Today, we are sharing all the other hands-on firefighting play centers we had for our guests!

This post contains Amazon Affiliates Links. Please see our full Disclosure here.

We had a small “kids’ party” for Onetime with six guests aged 1 1/2 to 6 – but man, are these kids busy! Anticipating this, I wanted to have the house set up with centers where the kids could freely move around and play together while also choosing to do what they were interested in.

Our centers were a:

  • Pretend play cardboard firetruck
  • Firefighting felt activity board
  • Free play carpet area with lots of emergency vehicles and construction cones
  • Firefighting rice sensory bin
  •  Firefighter themed playdough
  • and a quiet reading/puzzle area

Firefighting Feltboard Activity

This activity was planned to appeal to all the kids, but was mostly used by the toddlers!  I think that the other activities at the party were just more immediately appealing for group play for the older kids.

However, Onetime has enjoyed playing with this activity a number of times on his own at home since the party.  He actually prompted me to create more pieces for the board than I had initially made.

I did not create felt firefighters, because I’m no good at making people out of felt. However – maybe you’d have more success than me!  In any case, it wasn’t needed. Onetime added his own character, “This is sticky man, Mommy. This is his house.  It’s on fire!”

The felt board can be used for free-play, for encouraging kids to retell a story that they’ve read about firefighting, or as a starting point for creating a story of their own!

To get even more ideas for how to use a felt board with kids, check out our Interactive Pirate Feltboard Activity post.

Firefighting Rice Sensory Bin

This sensory bin was a huge hit at the party!  I set it up in a large under-the-bed plastic storage bin on top of a coffee table and it was almost always occupied.

I used blue rice for this bin to make the kids think of water.  To find super-easy instructions on colouring rice, scroll to the bottom of this post.

In the bin, I placed a couple of scoops for pouring, a bunch of old game pieces that looked like construction cones, a bunch of paper straws to look like hoses, a couple of plastic hoses created from cable cord covers that I got at IKEA, and a few “houses.”  

I also added firefighter plastic toys that I ordered in Canada online at Open A Party. If you’re not in Canada, you can get a similar item at Amazon here: Firefighter Toy Figures.

The houses were made out of old tissue boxes.  I painted them with acrylic paints from the dollar store and removed the plastic lining around the opening so the kids could pour rice “water” easily into them.

The kids had fun scooping, pouring, putting out pretend fires in the buildings, and using the hoses to transfer the rice.  So much pretend play fun and fine-motor practise!

Also – this center was a real social skills builder.  The kids were sharing the scoops, and the hoses, and figuring out ways to transfer the “water” together! Fun!

Firefighter Playdough

This center was super easy to set up and it was also a popular activity!

To make the fire-coloured dough (we had red, orange and yellow), I used  Wilton Icing Colors, as they make the brightest coloured dough.  You can find and print out my awesome homemade playdough recipe in our Free Printables page!

I added a couple of cookie cutters, a roller, and the little firefighters that we also had in the rice sensory bin.

The kids had fun mixing the colours to create flames.  They also made firefighter badges using the cookie cutters.  A few started playing make-believe with the firefighters!

Firefighter Story Center

In a cozy corner, away from the rest of the party, I created a little nook with a large pillow and a basket of our favourite firefighting books.  I also had a couple fire-themed puzzles.

Onetime’s favourite all-time fire-fighting books are  Curious George and the Firefighters and Big Frank’s Fire Truck .  I highly recommend both.  The Curious George stories are always funny and informative and Big Frank’s Fire Truck is such a great way for kids to learn about a firefighter’s day.


Want more? Be sure to check out other ideas from our party : Firefighting Party Arts and Craftsand Firefighter Cookies, Cupcakes and Favours!

Best,

To find even more fun and educational activities as well as positive parenting tips, follow me on Facebook, and Pinterest.

Free Printable Firefighter Play Dough Set –

Skip to content

Can I just say that my preschooler is super cute when it comes to saying “firefighter”?! She is so careful to enunciate each section, but can’t pronounce the letter “f” yet, so it sounds something like “pie pite”. I love it! I’m beyond thrilled that we have moved from less than 10 words 1 1/2 years ago, to a budding conversationalist who doesn’t stop making noise from 6am-9pm. She was crazy in love with this firefighter play dough set and it gave her lots of opportunities to say “firefighter”!

Tools you’ll need

As an Amazon Associate I earn from qualifying purchases.

To Prep: Print, laminate and cut out the figures. It’s really that simple!

I love creating and using activities that don’t require a lot of supplies or preparation time. I mean, really, who has time to spend an hour creating an activity that is going to be used only for a few minutes at a time?

I don’t have that kind of time.

Preschool should be easy.

This week with the #TeachECE team, we are learning about “My Community” or “My Neighborhood”. It’s an awesome theme for preschoolers who are starting to realize that there is life outside of their home.

Shiloh loves to see the firetrucks go by and even got the chance to meet a real firefighter who happened to be on break at Target a couple weeks ago. The big red trucks are memorable for her, so she was thrilled to find one in her new play dough set today.

We have a paper mâché house that is destined for another project, that just happened to be perfect for playing with the firefighter play dough set. 

We stuck small balls of play dough to the back of the flames and stuck them to the house. This would be an excellent opportunity to talk to kids about what they should do in case of a fire.

Play can break down barriers and help kids not to be afraid when talking about serious topics. A sensitive child might feel anxious when talking about fire, having her help as a firefighter might help to ease those worries.

Our Favorite Community Themed Books:

We can’t live without these!

Once your child’s creativity is sparked with this fun activity, take it a step further with these engaging resources:

As an Amazon Associate I earn from qualifying purchases.

Pete the Cat: Firefighter Pete: Includes Over 30 Stickers!National Geographic Readers: Helpers in Your Neighborhood (Pre-reader)Whose Hands Are These?: A Community Helper Guessing BookI Want to Be a Veterinarian (I Can Read Level 1)Biscuit Visits the DoctorDaniel Makes a Noise Maker/Daniel Makes the Neighborhood

 

More from our Shop

TO THE SHOP

Find even more engaging activities in the Life Over C’s shop!

join the newsletter & Get your free activity

Enter your email to

get your activity now!

Already a subscriber? No worries.

Just enter your email here to have the activity sent directly to your inbox.

More Activities You’ll Love:

  • 7 Ways to Grow a Reader on a Neighborhood Walk
  • Community Helpers Bingo Alphabet Activity
  • Word Family Houses
  • The Big Orange Splot Art Activity by Capri +3
  • Community Helpers Theme for Preschool: Bubbly Fires Science Activity!
  • My Neighbourhood Preschool Math Color Sorting
  • Kid Made Neighborhood Blocks

Similar Posts

Create Your Own | Free | Grade Levels | Kindergarten | Not Grade Specific | Preschool/Pre-K | Transporation | Under $5

Toys to Create an Awesome Transportation Unit

Boats, Buses, Construction Vehicles, Air Planes, etc. Transportation is a fun unit that interests many kids, girls and boys. These toys combine together can make an exciting unit. They are also excellent on their own for practicing all types of topics or just for keeping your little one entertained for a while. Fun Toys for…

Read More Toys to Create an Awesome Transportation UnitContinue

Addition | Create Your Own | Fall | Free | Grade Levels | Kindergarten | Under $5

Apple Tree Addition Activity for Kindergarten

In kindergarten, some kids are ready to learn basic addition. But usually, they don’t want to sit still for worksheets and have trouble comprehending the abstract of written numbers. Using a combination of paper, pom poms, and some magnetic or foam letters, you can help young kids visualize addition right before their eyes. This particular…

Read More Apple Tree Addition Activity for KindergartenContinue

Scroll to top

Free Printable Firefighter Craft Template



Sharing is caring!

1079
shares

  • Share

Ready for a new community helper craft activity?

Today, we are going to share this free printable firefighter craft template suitable for toddler, preschool and kindergarten kids.

Kids will have a chance to work on their fine motor skills with coloring, work on scissor skills when they cut out the firefighter template pieces and work on concentration as they assemble the pattern.

Cut out the firefighter craft and use it for coloring sheets, stencils, decorations, community helper preschool crafts and scrapbook projects.

Follow our simple instructions or watch the tutorial video and use our templates to make these brave firefighter crafts.

Need more crafty fun? Check out our

Police Officer, Doctor and Construction Worker craft. They are perfect for those days when staying indoors is the only thing your family can do!

*By the way, this post may contain affiliate links which means I may receive a small commission at no additional cost to you if an item is purchase through that link. For more information, click here.*

Ideas for Easy Preschool Paper Firefighter Craft

You wouldn’t want to miss these fantastic ideas on how to include this free printable firefighter craft template in your everyday life with the kids.

1. Firefighter Books for Young Readers

When we read to our children, they begin to understand about their community, surroundings and the world.

Reading helps children expand their vocabulary and develops better comprehension.

When your little one is finished with the firefighter craft activities, pick one or more of these firefighter books to read for them.

  • Let’s Meet a Firefighter (Cloverleaf Books ™ ― Community Helpers)
  • I Want to Be a Firefighter
  • Like A Girl: Firefighter (9)
  • My Daddy is a Firefighter

2. F is for Firefighter

Is your preschooler ready to learn the alphabet?

Be sure to include this easy printable firefighter craft template if you are teaching the letter F!

The finished firefighter craft can be a perfect example to know more about the letter F; including how to pronounce words and write it.

Give your little learner some tracing uppercase and lowercase letter F worksheets to practice their writing skills.

If you are looking for more art and craft activities that begin with the letter F, check out the following:

  • Letter F Craft
  • Firefly Craft
  • Frog Craft
  • Fox Craft
  • Flamingo Floatie Template
  • Flip Flops Template
  • Fireplace Template

3. Paper Plate Fireman Hat Craft

Children love to play dress-up and use their imagination to pretend to be someone or something different.

Bring out the inner brave firefighter in your child by making a DIY fireman hat using common craft materials.

Have your preschooler paint the paper plate red and set it aside to dry.

Next, cut a badge shaped from a yellow construction paper and use a black marker to write “F.D.” stands from the fire department.

Once the paper plate is dry, cut a “U” shaped in the middle part of the paper plate then pull the flap you just made.

Let your child glue the yellow badge on the hat’s flap and add other decorative items if they like to.

Have your little one put on the firefighter’s cap and drive a fire truck to rescue people. 

4. Community Helpers Classroom Decoration

Decorating the classroom is a great way to improve every student’s creativity and cooperation.

If your child is learning community helpers at school, be sure to add this free printable firefighter craft template as part of the classroom décor.

Let the students have a great time coloring, cutting and gluing all the firefighter patterns together.

Use it as wall décors, garlands or bulletin board background designs.

Students will be motivated to learn every community helper’s role and how important they are.

We are confident that your kids will acquire knowledge by making this free printable cut and paste firefighter craft template.

Firefighter Craft Supplies Needed

  • Colored Cardstock or Construction Paper
  • White Cardstock Paper
  • Scissors
  • Glue
  • Colored PencilsMarkers or Crayons
  • Printable Firefighter Template (FOUND AT THE BOTTOM)

Keep scrolling to get your very own firefighter craft today and start with your little ones and their community helper craft buddies today!

Firefighter Craft Instructions

Have your child choose which version of this simple printable firefighter craft template they want to create first.

Click download and print it on a white sheet of paper.

Cut out the free printable firefighter craft template into individual sections.

Using a glue stick, attach the body, legs and arms together.

Glue the fire extinguisher on the fireman’s hand.

Lastly, glue the head with a firefighter hat and your brave firefighter is complete!

More Options to Choose:

  1. You can print the blank version and trace the cut outs on card stock paper for a sturdier firefighter craft,
  2. Print the firefighter template in color for a simple and easy rainy day craft or,
  3. Print the blank firefighter template and use it as a fun coloring sheet activity and then glue the pieces of the firefighter craft together.

Free Printable Firefighter Craft Template

 

These three sets of free printable firefighter craft templates will definitely keep the toddler, preschool and kindergarten kids busy for hours.

We have the basic black and white fireman drawing with no color for kids who love exploring colors.

We have two sets of colored fireman craft templates for kids who like to practice their scissor skills.

Don’t forget to share your learning plans in the comments.

Need more community helper fun? Check out our packed list of community helpers for simple craft fun with your little ones.  

When you have finished, be sure to share your creation on Simple Mom Project’s Facebook Page and follow me on Pinterest!

Kaitlen D.

More Fun Community Helper Crafts





Cast Pretend to be my wife. Hollywood Movies

The film “Pretend to be My Wife” was released in 2011 and became one of the most successful comedy films of the season. To what did he owe his popularity? The actors of “Pretend to be my wife” showed an excellent game, plus a good, kind story was the key to success.

Classic plot

This comedy film is based on a truly classic plot, which has already received a lot of interpretations both in American cinema and on the theater stage. The actors of “Pretend to be my wife” were chosen well. They all did their part. Some we even saw in a new light. But more on that later.

The film “Pretend to be My Wife” is about plastic surgeon Danny Maccoby. Danny had a sad love story in the past. He was to marry a pretty girl, as she appeared from the outside. But in fact, the woman was only interested in her own social status and material security.

Many years have passed since then and Danny is still single as he avoids a serious relationship. He came up with a touching and sad story that allowed him to always be successful with women. He wore a ring, and on occasion he talked about how he had an unhappy marriage, a terrible wife, and that his life was just a nightmare. This story worked flawlessly: the girls felt sorry for the poor man, and they tried to console him as best they could. And our hero only needed this: sex without obligations and serious intentions.

But it so happened that one day Danny met a beautiful girl, Palmer, with whom he truly fell in love. But on her, his tried and tested story with a ring and a terrible wife did not work. Pamler did not like the fact that she could only be a mistress. Then our hero had to convince the girl that he would soon get a divorce, and they could be together. But the principled Palmer said she wanted to meet his wife and find out if this was really so.

Our hero had no choice but to persuade his assistant Katherine to impersonate his wife for just a few hours. But things didn’t turn out the way Danny had imagined. Incredible events begin with this, and the heroes of the picture become more and more entangled in this web of lies.

Interestingly, the same plot was used in the old Hollywood movie “Cactus Flower” in 1969. The origin of this plot is difficult to trace, but, apparently, it originates in the script for the French play Fleur de cactus.

The actors of “Pretend to be my wife” were chosen very well. They complemented the plot with their wonderful game. In the end, it’s a great movie.

Cast: Adam Sandler

Starring famous and experienced comedian Adam Sandler.

Given Sandler’s previous experience and abilities, this was a typical role for him. He played great and according to the plot, but it cannot be said that his character was something outstanding.

Jennifer Aniston

In addition, one of the main roles in the film was given to Jennifer Aniston, who also had sufficient experience in comedy films. Aniston has established herself as a dramatic actress, but her main role to this day still remains Rachel from the TV series Friends. So for an actress to constantly sort things out on the screen, to hide something, to lie, then to disentangle all this is not new.

Critics praised the performance of Sandler and Aniston and noted that their tandem looked organic, and they complemented each other well. On top of that, they managed to create the necessary chemistry as their characters realize at the end of the film that they love each other and decide to stay together.

Unusual N. Kidman

Long before 2011, when the film “Pretend to be my wife” was released, Nicole Kidman had gained a reputation as a good actress and became in demand in Hollywood. Her creative merits were also highly appreciated, and in 2003 Kidman received her first and so far the only Oscar in the Best Actress nomination. This award went to her for her work on The Hours, where they starred with Meryl Streep and Julianne Moore. A strong acting tandem of three, of course, talented actresses has earned rave reviews from critics and numerous awards. Some of these laurels went to Kidman.

And after that, the actress had successful projects, among them the drama Cold Mountain, where she played with British actor Jude Law and Rene Zellweger. The film did well at the box office and received several Oscar nominations.

All this suggests that Nicole Kidman is an incredibly talented and powerful dramatic actress. However, in her filmography there were no vivid examples that would show her comedic talent. And in 2011, she landed a minor role in Sandler’s new comedy Pretend My Wife. She played on the screen the role of an old friend and rival of the heroine Aninston. Kidman had a small role, but her comedy debut went well. She was able to collaborate with people who have already established themselves as talented comedians and did not get lost in their background.

Nick Swardson

Nick got a small minor role in the film “Pretend to be my wife”. He plays the protagonist’s cousin, and he has a lot of problems himself. Nick Swardson did an excellent job with the task assigned to him and organically fit into the overall story.

Swardson made his acting debut in 2011 when he played a supporting role in Almost Famous. After that, he continued to act in Hollywood films. Remarkably, he appeared in small roles in almost all of Sandler’s recent films. This is “Chuck and Larry: Fire Wedding”, and “Click: Remote Control for Life” and others. After the premiere of Pretend My Wife, Swardson continued his productive collaboration with Sandler and starred in several more films with his participation.

Griffin Gluck

And, of course, we can’t forget Griffin Gluck, who did an excellent job. For the young American actor, this role of the son of Catherine, who pretended to be the wife of the protagonist, became, in fact, a debut on the big screens. To support Danny’s lies, Griffin’s character, little Michael, had to be his obedient child. But Michael turned out to be a scoundrel. He realized that the man was in a hopeless situation and could not refuse him anything, so he began to openly be greedy and ask for anything. It was little Michael who begged Danny for a vacation for the whole company in Hawaii.

After his small role in this comedy, Griffin Gluck received episodic roles in various television projects, and a little later he entered the main cast of the Red Bracelets series. The series started in 2014 and was quite warmly received by critics.

Summing up, I would like to say that this film is a modern adaptation of the classic touching story about true love. This story was filmed in an American way, but it can amuse the audience with funny humor, funny situations and, of course, the actors of “Pretend to be my wife” were on top.

Adam Sandler , filmography

Adam Sandler , filmography

Filmography of Actor

Adam Sandler

© Darren Michael/Columbia Pictures

1/33

Main Filmography

films Adam Sandler

9000

Click: Remote control for life

2006, tragicomedy

SPANGLISH: Spanish English

2004, Comedy

Mamenkin Son

1998, Comedy

2014, Fantasy

9000 50 507

9000

20 , Comedy

Eggheads

1993, Sci-Fi

Reluctant Millionaire

2002, Comedy

Pretend to be My Wife

2011, Romcom

006 Tsypochka

2002, Comedy

Chuck and Larry: Fire wedding

2007, Comedy

Materials about Adam Sandler

May 11

Netflix released a trailer for sports drama Hustle with Adam Sandler

Adam Sandler will star in the new Netflix film “The Scam”

April 20

Adam Sandler will play an astronaut in the new film directed by “Chernobyl”

February 20

Adam Sandler played a basketball scout in the sports drama Hustle. Watch teaser

June 19

Jennifer Aniston and Adam Sandler comedy breaks Netflix weekend record

September 11

Trailer: Adam Sandler saves Halloween in a Netflix comedy . It will be directed by Best Man for Hire director Jeremy Garelik

Poster Collections

Films with Adam Sandler

Autumn forecast: up to -30% for New Year plans

performances at the Big Children’s Festival in October

Film premieres of the week: “Decision to leave”, “Goliath”, “Distant loved ones” and “Don’t tell anyone”

Events

Create a unique page for your event on Afisha

This is an opportunity tell a multi-million audience about it and increase attendance

  • Abakan,
  • Azov,
  • Almetyevsk,
  • Angarsk,
  • Arzamas,
  • Armavir,
  • Main filmography

    Films of Rachel Drech

    Actress

    12

    Read also

    Collection of Afisha

    Online Prime Ministers: “FREEMS BURS”, “Blonde”, “1703”, Series in “STR Interview with a Vampire”

    performances at the Big Children’s Festival in October

    Movie premieres of the week: “The Decision to Leave”, “Goliath”, “Far Close” and “Don’t Tell Nobody”

    “The main thing is strength of character, and all fears can be overcome “. Teenagers of Cascade about their exhibition at the Museum of Moscow

    Activities

    Create a unique page of your event at the Afisha

    This is an opportunity to tell a multimillion -dollar audience about it and increase the attendance of

    • Abakan,
    • Azov,
    • Almetyevsk,
    • Angomas,
    • Angarusk,
    • Angarsk,
    • Antarsk,
    • Antarsk,
    • Antarsk Armavir,
    • Artem,
    • Arkhangelsk,
    • Astrakhan,
    • Achinsk,
    • Balakovo,
    • Balashikha,
    • Balashov,
    • Engels,
    • Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk,
    • Yakutsk,
    • Yalta,
    • Yaroslavl

    Pretend to be my wife | it’s… What is Pretend to be my wife?

    “Pretend to be my wife” , another name “The Pretending Wife” (eng. Just Go with It ) is a comedy with Hollywood stars of the first magnitude Jennifer Aniston, Adam Sandler in the lead roles. This movie is a remake of the comedy 1969 “Cactus Flower”.

    Release date in Russia: March 24, 2011.

    Contents

    • 1 Plot
    • 2 Cast
    • 3 Interesting facts
    • 4 See also
    • 5 Notes
    • 6 Links

    Plot

    Danny Maccobey was going to get married, but accidentally found out that his future wife was cheating on him with might and main and marries him only because of money and position (he was going to become a cardiologist). After calling off the wedding, Danny goes to a bar to “drown his grief with wine”. There he meets a girl who, having seen the ring, asks him about his “wife”. In order not to seem like a complete loser, Danny comes up with a story about a fictional wife who is a real tyrant and a drug addict, as well as about a bunch of kids whom they adopted in their time. Suddenly, the girl, apparently taking pity on the poor fellow, invites him to retire. Danny understands that the story of a fictional marriage has become the key to pleasure for him, and begins to actively use it when meeting girls. He changes specialization, becomes a plastic surgeon, moves to Beverly Hills and knows no worries…

    20 years pass. Danny Maccoby is a renowned plastic surgeon. He has his own clinic. His assistant is Katherine, she is divorced and has two children, Meggie and Michael. Katherine knows Danny like no one else and doesn’t approve of the “boy with the ring” story. Also, Danny is often visited by his brother Eddie, who uses his services to the fullest. Soon, at one of the parties, Danny meets the beautiful Palmer, who turns out to be a nice girl and Danny falls in love with her. But upon discovering the ring, Palmer is very offended. Reception with a fictional marriage misfires: Palmer does not want to be a mistress. Danny decides to convince her that he will soon get a divorce and become free, but Palmer does not believe him. She must make sure of everything herself and therefore wants to meet his wife. Danny asks Katherine to “become his wife” temporarily, meet with Palmer and confirm the whole story. Katherine agrees. The meeting goes smoothly. Danny and Katherine convince Palmer that they can’t stand each other and are on the verge of a divorce. But at the end of the evening, the children call Katherine, and she, forgetting herself, gently talks to them. Hearing this, Palmer realizes that Katherine and Danny have children together, which makes Danny very angry, for whom there is nothing left but to involve Katherine’s children in this whole story, since Palmer expressed a desire to meet with them. The kids are not a miss and spin the rich surgeon for all sorts of entertainment. Michael is especially successful at this, trying to persuade Danny to go to Hawaii to swim with dolphins there. Having been refused, the boy still persuades him, before that he spoke with Palmer, whom Danny cannot refuse. So the fictional family and Palmer go to Hawaii. They are also joined by Eddie, who gets into trouble by sending his erotic photos to his ex, who is engaged to a wrestler and now the latter is looking for him.

    Things are going well for Danny in Hawaii: he is going to propose to Palmer. During a joint holiday, Katherine accidentally meets her former classmate Devlin Adams, whom she hates because she always mocked her. Katherine does not want to look like a pathetic divorced woman against the background of Devlin, and even with two children, and she asks Danny to play along with her. Danny is forced to agree, now it’s his turn to portray her husband. So tied in a lie, Katherine and Danny are forced to come up with more and more new ways out of the current circumstances, in the process of which they realize that they love each other …

    Cast

    Actor Role
    Jennifer Aniston Catherine / False Devlin Catherine / False Devlin
    Adam Sandler Danny Danny
    Brooklyn Dekker Palmer Palmer
    Nick Swardson Eddy Eddy
    Bailey Madison Maggie/Kiki Dee Maggie/Kiki Dee
    Griffin Gluck Michael/Bart Michael/Bart
    Dave Matthews Yang Yang
    Nicole Kidman Devlin Adams Devlin Adams
    Andy Roddick cameo (tennis player on the plane met by Palmer at the end of the movie) cameo (tennis player on the plane met by Palmer at the end of the movie)

    Interesting facts

    • Slogan – “Sometimes to fall in love, you need to . .. get married”
    • Budget was $80 million, total collections were over $163 million
    • Filming took place from March 1 to May 2010 in California and Hawaii, USA [1]
    • If Adam Sandler and Jennifer Aniston are recognized actors of the comedy genre, then for Nicole Kidman the work in this film was interesting and new because the actress is more considered dramatic – she has many complex and deep roles, but comedy works in her filmography are almost not listed [2]
    • The plot of the film is almost completely rewritten from the Oscar-winning film Cactus Flower (film), which starred Goldie Hawn, Ingrid Bergman and Walter Matthau

    See also

    • Be my husband
    • Cactus Flower (film)

    Notes

    1. Interesting facts about the filming of
    2. How the film was made. Details about filming in Hawaii, characters, actors

    Internet Movie Database

    Links

    • Play My Wife
    • Film “Pretend to be my wife” on the site kino-teatr. ru.
    • “Pretend to be my wife”: tili-tili dough “New Look”

    Dennis Dugan Movies

    Problem Child (1990) • Goons (1992) • Furry Dog (1994) • Lucky Gilmore (1996) • Beverly Hills Ninja (1997) • Big Daddy (1999) • Bitch (2001) • Homeland Security (2003) • Substitutes (2006) • Chuck & Larry Fire Wedding (2007) • Don’t Mess with the Zohan (2008) • Classmates (2010) • Pretend to be my wife (2011) • Such different twins (2011)

    Read “Pretend you’re mine” – Skour Lucy – Page 3

    Luke did not answer, looking at his sister.

    Hmm. Armed forces. Along with firefighters and cowboys, this profession was classified as noble and sexy. Was there nothing about this man that didn’t turn Harper on?

    She glanced around the bar, which at that moment was even more crowded. Everyone seemed to be talking to each other at the same time. No one felt alone, even if they came alone. Cheers were heard in every corner of the hall and hands were thrown up.

    “I have the feeling that this is a very small town and there are no strangers here except me,” Harper ventured.

    – Do not worry and feel like a stranger. It won’t be long,” Luke warned. “See the woman over there in the sweatshirt with the Easter Bunny?”

    Harper noticed that she was talking loudly at the jukebox.

    – This is Georgia Ray. She’s probably already making plans to put you in a corner and sniff out your life story.

    Laughing, Harper tasted the nachos with cheese sauce.

    “And this,” Luke said, gesturing to a gray-haired, mustachioed man next to the pool table, “is my Uncle Stu. I guarantee he’s already called my dad and told me I’m in a bar with the girl who took out Glenn’s Thug. See how Sophie checks her phone endlessly? It’s her mom texting her to see how you look.

    – Great. I should probably get out of here before I get invited to Sunday dinner,” Harper laughed.

    Luke’s phone on the counter buzzed. Glancing at the screen, he made a grimace.

    – Too late.

    – Very funny. Rolling her eyes, Harper took a sip of her beer.

    Luke held up the phone for her to look at.

    “Ask your friend if she can bring a cake for Sunday dinner.”

    She choked, clapping her hand over her mouth.

    – This is unrealistic. I’m still lying unconscious in the parking lot, aren’t I?

    Luke laughed and put a strong and warm hand on her back.

    – As you wish.

    Click.

    Looking up, Harper saw Sophie with a phone outstretched towards them.

    – Soph. Luke’s voice sounded almost menacing.

    Sophie smiled innocently.

    – What? Oh, I have to go. Order is ready.

    – Did she just take a picture of us?

    Luke took a beer. Harper still felt a slight tingle where his hand had touched her on her back.

    Harper put her head in her hands, but when she touched her cheek, she remembered the bruise.

    – It seems to me that I got into a parallel world. I shouldn’t even be here.

    – Where are you supposed to be?

    – In Fremont.

    – Far from Fremont.

    Are you laughing at me?

    – Harper, Fremont is four hours from here.

    – Son of a bitch. I’ve lost my way. Leaning forward, Harper covered her eyes with her hands.

    – Are you all right? Sophie reappeared. What have you done now, Luke?

    – It’s not him, it’s me. Harper’s voice sounded muffled through her palms.

    “She thought she’d be in Fremont tonight,” Luke said.

    – Well, that won’t happen, Harp. Fremont is four hours from here.

    Now I know that,” moaned Harper, burying herself in her hands.

    Sophie laughed and Harper dropped her hands.

    – I’m glad that my life seems so funny to you.

    This made Sophie laugh even louder.

    – This is ridiculous. Does this kind of nonsense happen to you all the time?

    – What the heck? Luke asked.

    Harper dropped her head on the counter as Sophie briefly described to Luke the situation their new acquaintance was in, thankfully without mentioning the courier girl.

    – You left the house with only the keys, and then drove in the wrong direction for four hours? It was Luke’s turn to slap his face and sigh. “So where are you going to sleep?”

    Straightening up, Harper took a sip of her beer in dejection.

    – I don’t know. I planned to send a Facebook message to Hannah to come pick me up. But then I thought I was ten minutes away from her.

    – Maybe someone will drive in that direction tonight and give you a lift? Sophie suggested.

    Luke shook his head:

    – We won’t put her in a car with a stranger we can’t even see in the dark.

    – How much do you think a taxi to Fremont costs?

    – Sof, look at things realistically. Besides, why not just give her gas money?

    “I’ll sleep in my car,” Harper decided. It won’t be the first time this will happen either.

    – So, you will spend the night in your car. What’s next? Luke asked.

    – I’ll text Hanna and ask her to pick me up in the morning.

    – Here. Sophie pushed her phone toward Harper. – Log in and send her a message. Sophie hurried away to refill the client’s drinks.

    Feeling saved, Harper grabbed the phone.

    Entering her password, she went to Hanna’s page.

    – Shit!

    To her surprise, her husband took Hannah to a cabin in fucking West Virginia for the weekend.

    – So it’s pointless to give you money for gas to get you there. Hmm, if only you could stay the night with someone. Hm. Looking at Luke, Sophie raised an eyebrow.

    Sitting on a stool, Harper leaned back and stared up at the ceiling.

    – I’ll think of something. I’ll think of something.

    Sophie leaned over the counter.

    – Hey, what about Miki?

    – For God’s sake. Luke slammed the beer bottle on the bar.

    – Now that his girlfriend has left, the house is free. I’m sure Mickey won’t mind if he has a guest,” Sophie chirped.

    Harper narrowed her eyes.

    “His girlfriend moved out because he was arrested for stealing from a liquor store,” Luke grumbled.

    “I thought it was because he was fucking Sherry, who works at the bank,” Sophie put in.

    – Is that why you suggested it? Luke pressed his fingers to his temple.

    “I’d let you stay at my place, Harp, but you wouldn’t sleep in a sagging chair and you’d probably be woken up by a thieving three-year-old crying,” Sophie said, pouring herself a pint of beer.

    – What happened to your sofa?

    – Josh spilled a carton of juice on him, and then Bitsy decided to gobble up the whole pillow. She could sleep on the half of the couch. But no juice bags.

    Harper hoped Bitsy was a dog.

    Luke shook his head, and Harper saw his jaw tighten.

    – So your plan is to spend the night in the car, and you intend to send her to sleep with a crook and a drunkard?

    – Hey, at least we’re brainstorming here. You only put an end to our ideas,” Sophie said with a pout.

    Luke sighed again and looked down at the bar.

    – You can stay the night with me, and tomorrow I will take you home to collect your things.

    Sophie turned away, but before Harper caught sight of the satisfied smirk on her face.

    – Oh no. I cant. I don’t want to inconvenience anyone,” Harper blurted out, her eyes wide with surprise.

    Luke looked at her.

    – It will make me more uncomfortable if you sleep in the damn parking lot. Besides, I promised the doctor I’d bring you to her in the morning so she could get a couple of x-rays quick.

    – Well, why didn’t you just say so? Sophie asked, pretending to be annoyed.

    Luke looked at her and she fell silent.

    – Thank you, Luke. Really, you shouldn’t have done that. Suffering from my own idiocy would do me good. Then I might have learned something.

    He smiled without taking his eyes off the counter, and Harper saw a dimple appear on his face.

    – I think you’ve had a hard day already. He turned back to her, “Do you mind if we stay here until closing time?”

    “Of course,” she nodded.

    What was it about those eyes? Maybe the shadows around them? Harper felt tense whenever she noticed it. He was silent, obviously not inclined to talk about himself. He definitely doesn’t look like jerk Ted. The way Luke watched what was happening around her made her realize that little was hidden from his attention.

    Tacoma Fire Department – Trailer in Russian

    Tacoma Fire Department (2019)

    Tacoma FD

    Rating: 8.1

    Comedy

    USA

    30 min.

    The main characters of the series are the fire brigade of Tacoma, the city officially recognized as the “wettest” in the United States. These fearless superheroes are always ready to rush to fight the fire, but more often than not, fires are extinguished by rain, and the heroes themselves get the less prestigious part of the job – rescuing dogs and removing kittens from trees. Trying to fight boredom in the absence of interesting cases, Tacoma firefighters entertain themselves in the most unexpected ways.

    The series Tacoma Fire Department was filmed in the genre: Comedy with a tone: light, frivolous, humorous, witty, cynical and entertaining with themes: employee-employer relations, office, fire, satire, rescue, danger, team, work, firefighting, workplace situations location, professional humor and firefighter production: USA

    Watch the trailer in Russian0007

    Recommended movie trailers: Rick and Morty (2013), House M.D. (2004), Friends (1994), Brooklyn Nine-Nine (2013), 2 Broke Girls (2011), The Wolf of Wall Street (2013) , Red Shoes and the Seven Dwarfs (2019), Lie to Me (2009), The Secret Life of Pets (2016), Castle (2009), Better Call Saul (2015), Suits (2011), Very Bad Teacher (2011), Brickleberry (2012), On Your Wave (2019), Backdraft (1991), Firehouse 19 (2018), Hangover (2009), The Office (2005), Case of the Brave (2017).

    Fireman

    Chicago Firemen (2012)

    8.0

    911 rescue service (2018)

    7.8

    Fire department 19 (2018)

    6.7

    911: Lone Star (2020)

    6.9

    Professional humor

    Brooklyn 9-9 (2013)

    8.4

    Office (2005)

    9.0

    Supermarket (2015)

    7.8

    Clinic (2001)

    8.4

    Entertaining

    Lucifer (2016)

    8.1

    Ladybug and Super Cat (2015)

    7.6

    Rick and Morty (2013)

    9. 2

    Boys (2019)

    8.7

    Cynical

    Dr. House (2004)

    8.7

    Black Mirror (2011)

    8.8

    The Wolf of Wall Street (2013)

    8.2

    South Park (1997)

    8.7

    Witty

    Sherlock (2010)

    9.1

    Castle (2009)

    8.1

    Elementary (2012)

    7.9

    Better Call Saul (2015)

    8.8

    Humorous

    The Hangover (2009)

    7.7

    Friends (1994)

    8.9

    Pretend to be my wife (2011)

    6. 4

    We are the Millers (2013)

    7.0

    Workplace situations

    Force majeure (2011)

    8.5

    The Devil Wears Prada (2006)

    6.9

    Lie to me (2009)

    8.0

    Brickleberry (2012)

    7.3

    Minor

    Two Broke Girls (2011)

    6.6

    Despicable Me (2010)

    7.6

    Scary Movie (2000)

    6.2

    Very bad teacher (2011)

    5.6

    Firefighting

    Fire (2020)

    6.5

    Chernobyl (2019)

    5. 1

    On your wave (2019)

    6.8

    The cause of the brave (2017)

    7.6

    Work

    The Matrix: Resurrection (2021)

    5.7

    Telephone operators (2017)

    7.5

    Code 355 (2022)

    5.4

    From my window (2022)

    5.4

    Easy

    Supply (2009)

    6.7

    Intern (2015)

    7.1

    Exchange leave (2006)

    6.9

    Sex Education (2019)

    8.4

    Team

    Teen Wolf (2011)

    7.7

    Think Like a Criminal (2005)

    8.

Job description of a case manager: Case Manager Job Description Template

Опубликовано: January 2, 2023 в 9:55 am

Автор:

Категории: Miscellaneous

Case Manager Job Description Template

Case Manager

[Intro paragraph] Employers seeking the highest quality applicants often begin their job description with a few sentences highlighting the things that make the opportunity unique and the value their organization brings to new hires. This is your chance to really make your facility or service shine and set yourself apart from competing postings.

Case Manager Job Responsibilities:

  • Accomplishes clients’ care by assessing treatment needs; developing, monitoring, and evaluating treatment plans and progress; facilitating interdisciplinary approaches; monitoring staff performance.
  • Admits new clients by reviewing records and applications; conducting orientations.
  • Determines clients’ requirements by completing intake interviews; determining need for therapeutic medical, psycho-social, and psychiatric evaluations; reviewing therapist evaluations, treatment objectives, and plans.
  • Establishes treatment programs by setting schedules and routines; coordinating services being provided; arranging resources, including transportation and escort.
  • Monitors cases by verifying clients’ attendance; observing and evaluating treatments and responses; advocating for needed services and entitlements; obtaining additional resources; intervening in crises; providing personal support.
  • Maintains clients’ records by reviewing case notes; logging events and progress.
  • Communicates clients’ progress by conducting weekly interdisciplinary meetings and evaluations; disseminating results and obstacles to therapeutic team and family; identifying treatment influences.
  • Prepares clients’ discharge by reviewing and amplifying discharge plans; coordinating discharge and post-discharge requirements; orienting and training family members; providing resources.
  • Improves staff competence by providing educational resources; balancing work requirements with learning opportunities; evaluating the application of learning to changes in treatment results.
  • Improves treatment results by studying, evaluating, and re-designing processes; implementing changes; rewriting policies and procedures.
  • Meets budget by monitoring expenses; implementing cost-saving actions.
  • Prepares reports by collecting, analyzing, and summarizing treatment and results data and trends; compiling statistics; completing grant and subsidy applications.
  • Updates job knowledge by participating in educational opportunities; reading professional publications; maintaining personal networks; participating in professional organizations.
  • Enhances department and organization reputation by accepting ownership for accomplishing new and different requests; exploring opportunities to add value to job accomplishments.

[Work Hours & Benefits] This part of your case manager job description is where you want to include details about the working hours and benefits at your organization. The most effective job descriptions advise potential applicants about flexible hours or work-week structures, and any driving or travel requirements. You can also describe benefits you offer, like tuition or continuing education credits, childcare reimbursement, or paid parental leave.

Case Manager Skills and Qualifications:

  • Documentation skills
  • Analyzing information
  • Decision making
  • Research skills
  • Verbal communication
  • Written communication
  • People skills
  • Resolving conflict
  • People management
  • Integrity
  • Connecting with children

Education, Experience, and Licensing Requirements:

  • High School Diploma or GED
  • 3+ years customer service experience, preferably in human services, possess demonstrated commitment to customer service
  • Professional or personal experience supporting individuals with disabilities, mental illnesses, or challenging behaviors highly preferred
  • Must have a valid in-state driver’s license, provide current registration and insurance, and have a driving record with no more than 2 points within the last 3 years
  • Must be over 21 years old

[Call to Action] Here is where you turn potential applicants into actual applicants. The best performing listings include a strong call to action in this location, letting case managers know exactly how to apply with details on how and where to submit an application, resume, and other supporting documents.

Put Your Case Manager Job Description to Work for You

Even the most well-qualified applicants aren’t necessarily the right fit for such a vital role, which is why you want to make sure you job description attracts the right people. Once you’ve perfected your pitch, find great case manager job applicants by posting your open position for free on Monster’s world-class job board.

Case Manager job description template

 

This Case Manager job description template is optimized for posting on online job boards or careers pages. It is easy to customize as a nurse, medical or mental health case worker for your company.

Case Manager responsibilities include:

  • Coordinating and providing care that is safe, timely, effective, efficient, equitable, and client-centered
  • Handling case assignments, draft service plans, review case progress and determine case closure
  • Helping clients achieve wellness and autonomy

Job brief

We are looking for a Case Manager to enhance the quality of patient management, maximize satisfaction and promote cost effectiveness. The successful candidate will be accountable for the full patient care cycle. Case Manager duties include assessing, planning, implementing, monitoring and evaluating actions required to meet the client’s health and human services needed. A certified Case Manager is a plus.

Responsibilities

  • Coordinate and provide care that is safe, timely, effective, efficient, equitable, and client-centered
  • Handle case assignments, draft service plans, review case progress and determine case closure
  • Help clients achieve wellness and autonomy
  • Facilitate multiple care aspects (case coordination, information sharing, etc)
  • Help patients make informed decisions by acting as their advocate regarding their clinical status and treatment options
  • Develop effective working relations and cooperate with medical team throughout the entire case management process
  • Arrange abeyances with social services, health and governmental agencies
  • Take the extra mile and interact with patients to keep track of their progress and to ensure satisfaction
  • Record cases information, complete accurately all necessary forms and produce statistical reports
  • Promote quality and cost-effective interventions and outcomes
  • Assess and address motivational and psychosocial issues
  • Adhere to professional standards as outlined by protocols, rules and regulations

Requirements and skills

  • Proven working experience in case management, including as a Nurse, Medical, Mental Health Care Manager or a related job
  • Excellent knowledge of case management principles, healthcare management and reimbursement
  • Previous experience with psychological aspects of care
  • Effective communication skills
  • Excellent organisational and time management skills
  • Familiarity with professional and technical emerging knowledge
  • Problem solving skills and ability to multi-task
  • Compassionate with teamwork skills
  • Current license, certification or registration
  • BS degree in related healthcare field

Frequently asked questions

What does a Case Manager do?

Case Managers help their patients understand their options concerning the specific situation they are dealing with at the time. They are liaisons between patients and their treatment or care options. There are case managers for mental health, substance abuse, rehabilitation, legal, medical and more.

What are the duties and responsibilities of a Case Manager?

Case Managers work directly with their clients. They review their records, speak with their family members, and understand their history to assess their needs and conditions properly. They partner with organizations on behalf of their patients to find the best options. An essential part of a case manager’s responsibilities is preparing the proper care plan.

What makes a good Case Manager?

A good case manager is empathetic, caring, organized, and has strong relationship-building skills. Case managers understand and know about different resources available in the community. They also have excellent documentation, time management, and multitasking skills. What makes an effective case manager is their ability to communicate with the patient and their families.

Who does Case Manager work with?

Case managers work in various settings, so who they work with depends on the situation. They can collaborate with administrators, insurance companies, providers, medical teams, and Social Workers.

Case Manager Sample Job Description 2022

A Case Manager is a health care provider, primarily a Registered Nurse, whose responsibilities include helping people with chronic illnesses, mental health issues, and other life-changing conditions gain access to rehabilitation programs; and other community services.

So in this article, as we continue, I’ll show you what a typical case manager job description should look like. So if you’ve been told that you’ll be the next account manager in your workplace, here’s what you’ll do.

Just come with me!

Pause! See the table of contents below for what to expect from this article.

What is a case manager?

According to Merriam Webster A Case Manager is a person (social worker or nurse) who assists in planning, coordinating, monitoring and evaluating health care services for a patient with an emphasis on quality of care, service continuity and cost effectiveness.

Ideally, many things come with them. In addition to caring for patients in the hospital, they can also follow their patients home and take care of them from the comfort of their home.

Read: The 20 highest paying jobs in Canada in 2022

What does a case manager do?

Understanding what a case manager does is very important. The reason is that it can help you decide if this career path is right for you.

So, in the following lines, we will discuss what are the main responsibilities of a curator. So what does a case manager do? Case managers have the following responsibilities in a work setting;

  • Assess clients’ physical and mental condition, as well as their needs, preferences and abilities, and use this information to create personalized care plans.
  • Create care plans with clients, family and friends support networks, and healthcare professionals.
    Listening to client concerns and providing advice or intervention as needed
  • Track client progress, including referrals, home visits, and other critical interactions.
  • Periodically evaluate clients’ progress and make necessary adjustments to improve outcomes
  • Monitor discharged clients to ensure they are satisfied with their services and that their physical and mental health has not deteriorated.

Where do case managers work?

Case managers work in a variety of environments. And it depends a lot on their specific experience or the specific needs of their patients. You can find case managers in work settings such as;

  • hospitals:
  • Insurance companies
  • Private practices
  • Stationary rehabilitation institutions, etc.

Read also: 15 of the highest paid professions in Florida 9000

How much does the case-manager earn?

How much a case manager earns largely depends on his level of knowledge, employer and location.

However, the average case manager salary ranges from $7.25 to $44. 85 per hour. Collectively, a case manager earns $38,863 per year.

Related Topics: 30 Jobs You Can Get With a Criminal Justice Degree

Case Manager: Training, Skills and Requirements

Case Managers must have a bachelor’s degree or higher. The areas of study differ depending on the area in which the case manager wants to work.

In essence, a bachelor’s degree in nursing qualifies an account manager for a job in the healthcare industry, while a bachelor’s degree in psychology can help account managers get a job in mental health.

Psychology and counseling, sociology and social work are some of the disciplines that lead to a career as an account manager.

To become a successful case manager, you may also need to go to a professional and get certified. Many employers, especially in middle and senior case management positions, also require candidates to be certified by the Case Management Board.

Case manager job description template

The following is a typical case manager job description template compiled by Glassdoor .

Job Description

We are one of the leading companies in our industry. We have a 4.0 rating on Glassdoor from our staff. We are currently hiring a Case Manager to help us continue to grow. If you’re serious about your next job, Example Co. is a great place to move forward. This is the opportunity you’ve been looking for.

Responsibilities of the Case Manager

  • Coordinate and facilitate patient care through assessment, evaluation, planning and implementation
  • Communicate the patient’s needs to the various members of the care team and take appropriate action.
  • Manage discharge plans after completion of care
  • Work with patients, families, physicians and nurses to provide high quality care
  • Act as a patient advocate for coverage and financial assistance.
  • Conducting a full medical medical history using detailed documentation
  • Regular coordination with third-party payers

Qualification of the case manager

  • degree of bachelor’s nursing
  • Certified cesseed 5 years of clinical experience, preferably in case management or equivalent
  • Ability to walk and stand 50-80% of the time
  • Computer proficiency, including experience with Microsoft Excel
  • Strong written and verbal communication skills
  • Excellent clinical assessment and analytical skills

Below is another sample account manager job description that you can download and use . This is curator Resource.work .

DOWNLOAD TEMPLATE HEREDownload

Account Manager Job Frequently Asked Questions

A competent case manager is compassionate and resourceful in helping his clients. They can act as an authority figure for their clients. This is very important because it gives direction and help to those who cannot provide it on their own. A good account manager can also speak on behalf of their clients to health care providers and government agencies.

In a hospital or social service facility, the case manager often reports to the director of case management. The Director of Case Management assigns client case managers and meets with the case management team to remind them of best practices for helping their clients.

Case managers can specialize in different areas depending on their previous work experience and interests. Case manager occupations include:

  • Mental Health Manager
  • Registered Nurse (RN) Account Manager
  • Legal Affairs Manager
  • Social Work Case Manager

Conclusion Yes ways to become a case manager. This is because most case managers start their careers in a different field before moving on to the position of case manager. Nurses and social workers are two of the most typical professions that lead to them becoming account managers.

If you want to become a sponsor as a nurse, social worker or other relevant professional, here are the simplest steps:

  • Get the right degree
  • Get the right license or certificate.
  • Get practical experience
  • Become certified.

Recommended for you

  • How to write a quote | Step by Step Guide
  • How to Write APA Recommendations in 2022

    What is a case manager?

    A case manager, also called a nurse case manager, is a healthcare professional who coordinates the overall care of individual patients. Account managers often work in specific health care settings, such as hospitals, and must follow the rules and policies of those facilities. Case managers spend most of their time in the office doing their daily medical tasks and supporting their patients indirectly.

    What is a care manager?

    A Care Manager is a healthcare professional who works one-on-one with patients to help create and manage their health plans. Care managers often work for clients, although they may also work for private companies. They often take an active part in the care plans they put together for their patients and spend most of their working time with their clients providing direct support.

    Differences between a case manager and a care manager

    Both account managers and care managers create and manage care plans for their patients, but there are many differences between the two professions. When choosing between the two career paths, consider the following differences:

    Job Responsibilities

    Case managers typically provide indirect care to their patients. Although they sometimes work directly with patients, their day-to-day tasks often involve finding and directing other professionals and services that provide care or coordinate services, such as insurance companies. The daily tasks of a case manager may include:

    • Care plan and scheduling

    • Work with healthcare professionals to ensure that treatment is effective and correct.

    • Helping patients and their loved ones make informed medical decisions

    • Making financial plans with patients

    • Connecting patients to local support systems

    • Helping to provide emotional support to friends and family0003

    • Patient record keeping

    • Document filing

    Care managers usually work closely with their patients to evaluate them and determine what type of care they want or need. This information helps them find systems and methods that can best support their patients. Care managers often perform administrative duties at the request of or on behalf of their patients. Some typical care manager responsibilities include:

    • Visiting patients at home

    • Construction of close relationships with patients and their medical brigades

    • Record for patients

    • Coordination of transport for meetings

    • Discussion to improve

    • Studying the legitimacy of patient care plans

    Education

    Becoming an account manager requires at least an associate’s degree in nursing. However, many employers prefer their managers to have a bachelor’s degree in nursing. Care managers also require an associate’s degree in nursing, although employees also take degrees in related fields, including:

    • Social work

    • Rehabilitation

    • Health Care

    • Psychology

    • Consulting

    Many nurses, Leaders of the Diplosterans, begins their cassocks, starting their casuals. While each state has its own requirements, some states require up to five years of nursing experience before you can become a case manager. It may be helpful to work in a nursing position that will give you case management experience, such as working for or with a case nurse.

    Care managers must also have five years of care management experience. However, the National Academy of Certified Care Managers (NACCM) specifies that three years of this experience must include an internship or other supervised experience, and the other two years must include direct patient care experience in areas such as social work, counseling, and nursing. control.

    Licenses and certifications

    Case managers require certification, and several institutions can provide these certifications, such as the Case Manager Certification Commission (CCMC) and the American Nurse Certification Center (ANCC). Some general requirements for certification include:

    • The current license RN

    • Experience in the pH of two years

    • Experience of conducting cases at least a year

    • Passing score for the organization certification exam

    Care manages are also required to certify, but certification is also required not from CMCC or ANCC. Instead, NACCM offers the most popular certification for care managers. Their requirements include:

    • Associate, bachelor’s or master’s degree in a related field

    • One to two years supervised care management experience, depending on your degree

    • Additional year of direct patient contact experience

    Work environment

    Many social workers work in offices in care facilities patients, although some may work elsewhere. Popular places for social workers to work include hospitals, health insurance companies, health maintenance organizations, and mental health facilities. Care managers often work where their patients are located, such as in private homes, nursing homes, or other nursing homes and assisted living.

    Compensation

    The average annual salary for office nurses is higher than for caregivers. Nurse Care Managers earn an average of $58,670 per year while Registered Nurse Care Managers earn an average of $69,818 per year.

    Skills

    Both case and care managers use a set of skills to excel in their jobs. Both need knowledge of health laws and regulations, and both can benefit from understanding the health problems and treatments of their clients. Personal qualities such as empathy, organization, and effective communication can also help managers of any type take care of their clients and patients. However, some skills are more useful for account managers, including:

    • Clinical skills

    • Team management

    • Project management

    • The ability to delegate tasks

    • The ability to communicate with medical workers

    Some skills are more useful for checkers.

Email negotiation salary: How to Craft a Salary Negotiation Email (with Examples)

Опубликовано: January 2, 2023 в 9:54 am

Автор:

Категории: Miscellaneous

How to Craft a Salary Negotiation Email (with Examples)

Sponsored

Publicis Sapient

Publicis Sapient is a consulting partner helping the world’s most established brands evolve for a more digital future. Rated most highly for Paid Time Off, Ability to Telecommute, and Support for Diversity, PS also prioritizes perks women tell InHerSight they want, such as a new parent transition program to ease the return to work and a Headspace subscription to bring everyone back to baseline. Explore PS’s ratings, benefits, and open positions now! 

Learn more ›

Negotiating anything can be stressful. When it comes to securing a good salary, it’s hard to know the magic number that everyone can agree on, much less what you’re really worth as an employee. Both you and the company have differing priorities that don’t always align.

But most of the time, by simply asking for a higher salary, your only risk is getting a “no” in return. Since that’s the truth of the matter, it never hurts to ask during the job offer negotiation. And if they can’t meet your number or at least negotiate with you, then it’s time to decide if you can really make the role work.

The salary negotiation email typically comes after you receive a job offer. This is where you outline the salary you want and why you think you should get it. You send it to the HR representative or hiring manager who you’ve been talking to and interviewing with to ask for a higher salary than the one offered.

This all seems pretty simple. But numerous research has shown that women are hesitant to negotiate at all, even though negotiations more often than not turn into more money, or at least better benefits or other perks. This guide will walk through some stats about how women approach negotiations, tips for creating your salary negotiation email, and a few examples to get you started.

Gender and salary negotiation: Why many women don’t negotiate 

Unfortunately, research has shown time and again that women are less likely than men to negotiate their salaries, which contributes to the ongoing gender pay gap. When women start with lower salaries at one job, they make less at the next and the next and so on—they’re forever behind. 

Carol Frohlinger of Negotiating Women co-created a survey of 500 women that asks how they handle salary negotiations, if at all, and how they feel about doing it. The survey found that just 16 percent of women always negotiate their compensation after a job offer or during evaluations. Only 15 percent of women strongly believe they’re effective negotiators.

One reason for the latter finding could be that women haven’t had very good negotiation experiences. Frohlinger says, “Rather than use each new opportunity to build confidence, there is a tendency to let past experiences undermine their ability to advocate for themselves.” 

Even still, money is associated with success in many industries. Frohlinger says that “while it is about more than just salary, money is one indicator that contributes to an overall feeling of career success.

Women tend to feel more uncomfortable and apprehensive about negotiating in general. Surveys have shown that 2.5 times more women say they feel “a great deal” of apprehension about negotiating than men, and men negotiate four times as often as women. 

As Katie Shonk wrote for the blog of Harvard Law School’s Program on Negotiation, “women may be uncomfortable negotiating forcefully on their own behalf, a tendency that’s supported by evidence suggesting they face a social backlash in the workplace for doing so.”

These aren’t great numbers or facts to deal with when you’re navigating job opportunities and offers. As a woman, how can you improve your negotiation skills and get the salary you’re looking for? Next up, we’ll cover how to craft a winning salary negotiation email.

Writing a salary negotiation email: 8 tips for crafting a message with impact

You’ve just received a job offer email, or you’re due for a raise, and it’s time to write that negotiation email. These eight tips will help you send something you’re proud of, and you might just land a higher salary.

1. Don’t rush it

It may be tempting to reply to an offer right away, especially when you know you deserve more and are ready to list all the reasons why. But it’s wise to take some time and think about what you want to say and gather all applicable information. Write a few drafts of your email and remember that you have a bit of time to respond.

2. Stay professional

Another tactic women may drift toward is over-explaining everything in an attempt to justify the ask. Remember that you don’t need to give your life story or even explain why you need more money in your personal life. Stick to your qualifications and how they align with the numbers you’re asking for.

3. Be grateful but firm

You never want it to seem like you’re scoffing at an offer, especially if you actually want to work there. Show gratitude and enthusiasm about receiving the job offer so they know you’re serious about taking it. Talk about your excitement about the position. But, still be firm in asking for what you deserve. It’s more than possible to balance these two elements perfectly in an email.

4. Be super specific

It’s wise to have your ideal salary in mind before you even receive an offer. But after you see what they’re putting on the table, you need to be completely clear about what you want and why. Although ranges can be beneficial early in the job exploration process, ask for the specific salary you think you deserve when it comes down to the actual negotiation.

5. Emphasize your qualifications

You also need to make a strong case. List the qualifications you have that specifically relate to the job responsibilities at hand. Talk about your experience and how it sets you apart. Bring up particular projects where you excelled. Reference specific numbers you were responsible for that benefited your current company. This is where you can be convincing about what you’re worth and why. 

6. Back up your ask with research

Some companies may low-ball you, even while industry averages are higher. Do your research when coming up with your number. Consider including what the industry average is for your role’s salary as support for your ask. This helps you show the hiring team that you know your worth and won’t settle for less.

7. Mention other offers you received

It’s certainly acceptable to be interviewing elsewhere and considering other offers. If you’ve received a competing offer with a higher salary, but you’re really hoping to work for this company, you can bring up that offer in your negotiations. Let them know that their offer is your first choice if they can match the salary (but only if that’s really true).

8.

Prepare for different response scenarios

After you’ve created the perfect email and sent it along for consideration, prepare for a few different ways the negotiations could go. Often companies will accept a counter offer on the first try, but they may also try to negotiate with you a bit more. You should know what you will and won’t agree to upfront instead of waiting until they send another offer along. Also think about whether you’re willing to accept the role if they flat out say no.

Salary negotiation email examples for different scenarios  

It’s helpful to see what an effective salary negotiation email looks like. Use these examples as templates for your situation.

Example 1: Bringing in research

Dear (Hiring manager’s name),

Thank you for offering me the communications manager role at [company name]. The role sounds like it’s exactly what I’m looking for, and I feel my experience aligns well with the job responsibilities.

I wanted to discuss the proposed salary. The industry average for communications managers is around $115,000, and I believe that with my 12 years of experience as a communications specialist, that this is fair for the role. Please consider this request. 

I look forward to hearing back from you.

Regards,

(Your name)

Example 2: Discussing specific qualifications and accomplishments

Dear (Hiring manager’s name),

First, I want to say how grateful I am to have received the job offer for communications manager at [company name]. I enjoyed meeting with you, and I’m excited about the possibility of working with you in a role that I feel aligns so well with my career goals. 

However, I feel that my experience as a communications specialist for the last 12 years, combined with my BA and MA in communications, warrants a salary closer to $115,000 for the role of director. In my current position, I’ve overseen numerous projects to promote [current company]’s brands and products and, in conjunction with the marketing department, we’ve increased the marketing ROI by 15%. I thus feel that this salary more closely aligns with the value I’ll be bringing to the role.

Thanks again for the offer, and I look forward to hearing more from you.

Regards,

(Your name)

Example 3: Discussing other offers

Dear (Hiring manager’s name),

I was thrilled to receive the offer for the communications manager position with [company name], especially after learning more about the role and meeting with the team.

Before I accept, I want to discuss the base salary. I have received another offer from a different company for a similar role with a salary of $115,000. My first choice is [this company], however, so I’m prepared to accept if you are able to match this salary.

I’m excited about the possibility of working together, and I look forward to hearing back from you.

Regards,

(Your name)

About the author

Meredith Boe

Contributor

Meredith Boe is a writer, editor, and grant writer, and a regular contributor to InHerSight. Her writing focuses on working women, self-employment, small businesses, finance, and legal, in addition to her literary criticism, poetry, and creative prose. She holds a master’s degree in writing and publishing from DePaul University, and her bylines include the GoDaddy Garage, The Chicago Reader, and the Chicago Review of Books.

Salary negotiation email — 8 examples and template

Unhappy with your starting salary? Don’t settle for less!

Here’s our tips on negotiating higher pay:

How to write a salary negotiation email

The cost of living crisis means many of us are struggling to survive with our salaries. The solution? Negotiating a higher salary.

Salary negotiation emails aren’t easy to write, but they are essential if you want to increase your earnings (and who doesn’t?). Typically, you’ll negotiate your salary when you accept a new job, but you can also attempt to get a raise when you get an internal promotion.

If you’re wondering how to negotiate a salary, we’ll break down the process for you into simple steps. We explain how to structure a salary negotiation email and how to present the best case for a pay rise.

To illustrate the principles, we provide 8 salary negotiation email templates. Next time you negotiate your salary via email, you’ll get more by following our advice!

If you need help, the fastest way to nail a professional tone, grammar and format is using Flowrite:

Why negotiate your salary?

So many jobs nowadays don’t advertise a salary. Instead, they say something like, “tell us your salary expectations.”

In other cases, they provide two figures – a lower and an upper figure. This means that the salary is negotiable, and you have leeway.

When the company makes you an offer, in most cases, they’ll try and pay you the lowest they can. There’s nothing wrong with that; they’re a business, after all. You need to know that, in most cases, there is some flexibility in the starting salary. But you’ll need to fight to get a raise.

Some people find salary negotiations to be complicated. They’re worried that the business may remove the offer. But you have to put this aside. Salary negotiations are, in most cases, part of doing business.

As long as you are polite and professional with everyone, you won’t have a problem. If you’re rude or unreasonable, that’s another story. 

The bottom line is you can and should attempt to negotiate your salary if you think you should earn more. 

Should you negotiate salary over email or phone?

The first question is: can you negotiate salary over email? Yes, of course, you can! So many of us now work flexibly that we may never get to meet and chat with our bosses in person.

Email is a great way to negotiate a raise because it lets you present a complete case. You can highlight why you deserve a raise (excellent performance, significant achievements, another job offer, etc.). 

Some guides suggest asking for a raise in person, but we disagree. Firstly, it may not be possible for you to meet your new manager in person.

Secondly, sending an email enables you to set out your case for a higher salary, provide evidence, and offer reasons why.

Lastly, an email enables you and your manager to save face if the answer is a hard no.

Will an email on its work? Probably not. You’ll likely need to speak to your manager, HR team, or senior boss to get any raise signed off, but that’s OK. The email is the start of the process.

How to ask if the salary is negotiable via email

Salary negotiation emails have to strike a delicate balance. The truth is that no boss or business wants to pay you more unless they have to. So your negotiation email must provide what we call a little peril. What’s peril? It’s a subtle (and, in some cases, not so subtle) suggestion of the consequences if you don’t get a salary raise. 

Let’s illustrate this with an example. Compare the two:

  • Can we discuss my starting salary?
  • I’ve been offered another job. Can we discuss my starting salary?

Which do you think will get the best response?

OK, so you may not have been offered another job. But there are several other ways you can raise the issue of your salary:

  • I’ve discovered others in the business are earning more than me. Can we discuss my salary? 
  • I’ve just landed a MASSIVE contract for us. Can we find time to discuss my salary?
  • I’m highly qualified and can deliver from day 1. Can we chat about my starting salary?
When should you send a salary negotiation email?

Salary negotiation emails are typically sent when you’ve been offered a new job (or accepted a promotion). Usually, your employer will provide you with a contract and salary. You must negotiate the salary before signing a contract or accepting a role.

Because once you sign a contract, you agree to the terms and conditions, which could make negotiating a salary impossible (as well as unethical). 

The crucial thing here is to craft messages that present your case and are positive but aren’t rude or pushy. We illustrate this approach below, but you can spot the difference between these two approaches:

  • I’ve received your job offer. Before signing, we need to discuss the starting salary.
  • I was delighted to receive your job offer and am excited to join such a great company. However, I have some questions about the offer and wanted to discuss the starting salary.

Sure, the second one is longer and less direct, but think about which one you would prefer to receive – and which one is likely to get the best results?

Salary negotiation email format

We’re almost ready to get into some of the salary negotiation samples, but before we do, here’s how to format your messages. The salary negotiation email format is relatively simple; there’s a subject line, body, and sign-off.

But you will have to be sensitive in how you approach salary negotiations. Be too weak, and you’ll receive a firm (but polite) no. Be too pushy, and you could risk upsetting the recipient. Here are some tips on how to strike the right balance.

1. Subject line for salary negotiation email

Firstly, ask yourself if you need to create a subject line? Then, if you’re responding to a job offer email, you can directly reply to that email. 

However, in many cases, you’ll need to message the HR manager or your boss, and you’ll need to select a subject line. Some guides tell you to use your name and add something about salary negotiation. Of course, you could just go straight for it and tell them it’s a salary negotiation email, but it’s probably better to make it a little less direct. Here are some sample subject lines for salary negotiation emails:

  • Can we chat about the starting salary?
  • Starting salary – can we chat?
  • Thanks for the offer. We need to chat about the salary
3. Body of salary negotiation email

This is where you’ll need to get a little creative and dig into the details. Firstly, start with a compliment and then go straight into the purpose of your message. 

  • I was delighted to receive your job offer. Before accepting, I would like to chat about the starting salary.

The purpose of this email is to present a case for why you’re negotiating a salary (you currently earn more, you’ve been offered a job elsewhere, you have significant experience, and so on). But you must also remember this is about encouraging a conversation, so don’t give everything away. Here’s an example:

  • I’ve reviewed your proposed starting salary, and it doesn’t match with similar roles I’ve seen advertised elsewhere. I have significant experience and believe that my starting salary should reflect this.

See how it works? You don’t just ask for more; you justify your requests with a reason (or reasons).

3. How to end a salary negotiation email

As we’ve explained before, it’s unlikely that your new boss or the HR team will simply up your salary after receiving your message. Instead, you’ll likely need to have a meeting or a call, so take charge and push for it. Here are a few examples of how to end a salary negotiation email:

  • Can we arrange a time to meet or chat through my request?
  • I’m free to talk about this on (date/time). Can you make it?

Sign off with a thank you and your name and contact details.

8 salary negotiation email samples

Here, we put into practice our expert advice with 8 salary negotiation samples that you can use. In addition, we provide negotiation samples for some of the most common reasons you’ll need to ask for more money, as well as how you can manage the process of counter negotiations, how to request a pay rise after a promotion, and more. 

1. Negotiating salary after job offer email sample

Before accepting a job, you’ll want to ensure you’re getting the salary you deserve. This sample message can be used to negotiate your salary after you’ve received a job offer.

Of course, you want to ensure that your message is positive and indicates that you’ll accept the job (if you want it), but that salary is a stocking point that needs to be overcome. Here’s how to negotiate your starting salary after being offered a position.

Hi (Recipient’s name),

I was delighted to receive your job offer. However, before I accept, I wanted to discuss the starting salary.

I have looked at the starting salaries of similar roles, which are much higher. I also have several years of operating at this level, with significant transferable experience.

Please let me know if you are free to discuss my starting salary and whether there is room for negotiation. You can contact me at (insert details)

I’m sure we can find a starting salary with which we’re both happy.

Kind regards,
(Your name)

2. Counter offer salary negotiation email sample

If your employer returns with an offer, you have two choices: stick with it or ask for more. In this counteroffer salary negotiation sample, we’re positive about the offer but push for a little more. The worst they can do is say no!

Hi (Recipient’s name),

Thank you for your recent email and your salary offer. While I’m pleased you have increased the starting salary, it still doesn’t match my current salary. Please can you reconsider your proposal?

I can provide examples of similar roles with highest salaries and provide evidence of my experience should you require it.

I look forward to hearing from you.

Thanks,
(Your name)

3. Salary negotiation follow-up email sample

Sometimes, your employer may take some time to respond to your salary negotiation email. If that’s the case, you can use this salary negotiation follow-up email sample to encourage them to act.

Hi (Recipient’s name),

My name is (your name), and I was recently offered the position of (job name).

I recently sent you an email explaining that, before I accept, we will need to negotiate my starting salary.

Please confirm that you have received this email, and when can I expect a reply?

You can contact me at (insert details) should you need to discuss anything.

Yours sincerely,
(Your name)

4. Email HR for a salary negotiation sample

In many organizations, it’s not the recruiting manager in charge of salary negotiations but the HR team. You’re less likely to offend an HR team member, so you can get straight to the point and ask for an increase in your salary. Here’s an effective email to an organization’s HR team to negotiate your starting salary.

Hi (Recipient’s name),

I recently received an offer for the position of (job name). 

While I am happy to accept, I would like to discuss with you the starting salary. Unfortunately, the starting salary is too low because (insert reasons).

Is there any possibility of negotiating the starting salary, and how do we manage this process?

I am keen to accept the role but must ensure that it’s on acceptable terms.

Yours faithfully,
(Your name)

5. Promotion salary negotiation email sample

Congratulations on your promotion; now, let’s secure the pay you deserve. You’ll need a good reason to request an increase in your salary, so be sure to provide details. Thankfully, you will be messaging someone you already know so that you can be a little less formal.

Hi (Recipient’s name),

Thanks for offering me a promotion to the role of (job name). I’d love to accept, but I would like to discuss my starting salary before I do.

I have checked out similar roles externally, and the starting salaries are much higher. Please let me know if there is room for negotiation and how we begin this process.

Thanks,
(Your name)

6. Reply to email for salary negotiation samples

Sometimes you may need a little time to think about a salary offer. If that’s the case, this simple reply for a salary negotiation sample will get you a little extra to decide what’s suitable for you and your career.

Hi (Recipient’s name),

Thank you for your recent email with details about the starting salary. I can confirm that I have received it. 

I need a couple of days to consider my options. Then, I’ll send you an email with my decision on (insert date).

I appreciate your patience.

Kindest regards,
(Your name)

6.1. Accepting job offer after salary negotiation email sample

If you’ve received an acceptable salary offer, it’s time to do the right thing and accept! Here’s our sample for getting a job offer after salary negotiations. 

Hi (Recipient’s name),

Thank you for your recent email with details of the increased starting salary for the (job name) position I would love to accept!

Please send me a copy of the contract, and I can sign it and return it to you. 

I’m looking forward to working with you. Don’t hesitate to ask if you have any questions or need anything else from me.

Many thanks
(Your name)

6.2. How to respond to a rejected salary negotiation email sample

Sometimes an employer can’t match your requirements, and if you decide to walk away, you’ll need to do so professionally. Here’s how to respond to a salary negotiation that you’re rejecting. We advise you never to close the door, as your prospective employer may choose to up their offer. 

Hi (Recipient’s name),

Many thanks for your email with details of the increased salary. Unfortunately, at this time, it’s not high enough for me to accept.

Please understand my position. I would still be interested in the position if you could reconsider the starting salary. To avoid misunderstanding, my preferred starting salary is (insert details).

Please let me know if you are open to discussing this. If not, I wish you well with your recruitment process.

Many thanks,
(Your name)

7. Salary negotiation with current employer email sample

In some situations, such as being offered a job somewhere else, you may want to request a boost to your salary. Of course, you don’t get anything without asking, and if you need to ask, use our salary negotiation with your current employer sample!

Hi (Recipient’s name),

I am contacting you to request a meeting (or phone call) to discuss my current salary. I’ve researched similar roles (or seen them advertised, have colleagues who earn more, have been offered another job, etc.) and want to discuss my options.

Please let me know a suitable date/time to chat about this.

I look forward to hearing from you.

Thanks in advance,
(Your name)

8. Entry-level salary negotiation email sample

It’s just executives that negotiate salary, right? Wrong! Anyone can ask to negotiate their paycheck, but most lack the confidence to do so. Here’s an example of an entry-level salary negotiation email. 

Hi (Recipient’s name),

Thank you for offering me the position of (job role). I would be delighted to accept, but I wanted to ask whether we could discuss the starting salary.  

I believe the starting salary doesn’t reflect my (skills, experience, market conditions, other comparable roles, etc.)

I’m more than happy to meet and discuss this or do a call to find a solution that works for us all.

Please let me know when you’re free.

Kindest regards,
(Your name)

Salary negotiation email template

Didn’t find what you were looking for in our salary negotiation email samples? Here’s a salary negotiation email template that you can adapt and use for your specific circumstances. Don’t forget to fill in the gaps for each section within this negotiating salary email template!

Hi (Recipient’s name),

Thank you for your job offer (insert details). Before accepting, I would like to discuss the salary.

I believe the current salary offer doesn’t reflect my (skills, experience, seniority, achievements, etc.).

Please let me know what the process is. I believe that, between us, we can agree on a starting salary that we are both happy with.

I am available at (insert contact detail and dates and times).

Kind regards,
(Your name)

Flowrite’s email template for salary negotiation

There is no 100% right or wrong approach to requesting a raise or promotion, but having an effective email template, using proper grammar and email format will help.

This is where Flowrite comes in. Flowrite’s AI-powered smart templates can help you craft better emails, ensure top notch grammar and nail the correct format, every single email.

Our tool turns your words into ready-to-send emails using artificial intelligence, like this:

Final words on salary negotiations

This article isn’t a guide on negotiating your salary, but it shows you how to start the salary negotiation process.

A firm but fair salary negotiation email to a recruiting manager, HR department, or boss is the right way to kick off the journey to a bigger paypacket. (If you’re searching for tips on how to negotiate salary offers, this from the Harvard Business Review is a great place to start. )

We’ve focused on the building blocks of effective salary emails, but you’ll need the confidence to create them and send them. Never be afraid to demand more if you deserve it. If you follow our advice on creating professional emails, the worst they can say is no – and the best they can say is yes!

How to request a salary by e-mail? – Wiki Reviews

“Thank you for offering me (the position). I am happy to work with your team. Before accepting your offer, I would like to discuss base salary. Although I prefer your company, I received another offer with a higher base salary (above $______).

How do you ask about the expected salary by e-mail? In that first email, I ask, “What are your salary expectations?” If the person answers: “I am looking for a salary of $ XY “But I know that the position pays less than this, I will inform the candidate that his expectations are higher than the position and ask if they are still interested in the telephone…

How to write the expected salary?

Here are some tips to help you list your expected salary on your resume:

  1. Find out the average salary for your position and skill level.
  2. Please indicate that your salary is negotiable. …
  3. Show off your flexibility. …
  4. Personalize your expectations for every job. …
  5. Keep it short.

How can I find out my salary for the last month?

I would like to ask for my unfinished salary for the last two months, which I did not receive due to ill health. Please make sure to work on it as soon as possible because my flight is in a few days. I will be very grateful. Thank you in advance.

How do I know if the salary is negotiable?

Here are the most important questions to ask if you want to discuss a pay rise in depth:

  1. “Can I discuss this offer?” …
  2. “Apart from basic pay, what other benefits are discussed?” …
  3. “How did you calculate this number?” …
  4. “What are the prospects for a pay rise or promotion?”

How would you answer, what is your current salary?

Your answer might be: “ My salary is X, my bonus is usually Y , for a total package of about Z. ” Protect yourself after sharing the number. for something like opportunity or growth or why you should earn more,” she says

What should I say when discussing salary

11 words and phrases to use in salary negotiations

  • “I’m very excited about the opportunity to work together.” …
  • “Based on my research…”…
  • “Market”…
  • “Appreciate”…
  • “Employees in a similar position”…
  • “Is this number flexible at all?” …
  • “I would be more comfortable if…”…
  • “If you can do it, I’m on board.”

What should I ask for salary and benefits?

Employee benefits questions

  • Does the company offer health insurance?
  • Will it cover members or my family and me? …
  • How much of the insurance premium do I have to pay? …
  • Can I choose different coverage levels? …
  • What is the coverage for dental, vision and disability insurance?

How can I ask for a higher starting salary?

You can and should negotiate a better starting salary, and here’s how.

  1. Do your research. …
  2. Ask more questions. …
  3. Take some time to consider the offer. …
  4. Show off a little. …
  5. Always ask for more. …
  6. Don’t just think about money. …
  7. Get everything on paper.

What should you say when an employer asks for a salary?

You can also answer “What are your salary expectations?” simply by asking how much the company wants to pay. “You could say something like, ‘That’s a great question – it would be helpful if you could share your range for this role,'” Fink says.

What are your salary requirements?

You can try to get around the question with a broad answer, for example: “ My salary expectations match my experience and qualifications . Or, “If it’s the right job for me, I’m sure we can negotiate a salary.” This will show that you are ready to negotiate. I offer an assortment.

How do you respond to salary negotiations?

Your answer: “ I’m interested in finding a job that suits me . I’m sure that no matter what salary you pay, it matches the salary of the rest of the market.” In other words, I respect myself and want to think that I can respect this company Question: I need to know what salary you want to make you an offer.0003

How to write a letter to negotiate a salary?

I am thrilled to be able to work for [Company Name] as [a / an / the] [Position]. With my [2-3 qualifications/skills or summary of major past accomplishments] I am confident that I will achieve great results for [Company Name]. However, before signing the offer, I would like to discuss the base salary.

What is your expected salary response template?

Based on my experience, knowledge and skills, I would expect to receive a salary in this range. I am open to discussing my salary expectations. However, considering my salary in my previous position and my industry knowledge and experience, I believe that a salary in the range of $70,000 to $80,000 is fair.

When can I ask about salary?

Most employers expect to negotiate a candidate’s desired salary. in the first or second interview . Once they indicate that they would like to propose, consider it an invitation to ask a few questions. Before discussing salary, start with questions about benefits and other areas of compensation.

What are 5 tips for negotiating salary?

Here are 5 tips for negotiating salary:

  • Know your worth. Sites like payscale.com and glassdoor.com are great resources to find out what the average salary is for people in similar positions. …
  • Timing is everything. …
  • Be realistic. …
  • Don’t ask too often. …
  • Don’t be afraid to ask.

How do you answer why you deserve this salary?

How to answer the question “Why do you deserve this job?”

  1. Explain how you fit into the corporate culture. Describe how you can fit into the employer’s culture. …
  2. Highlight your skills. …
  3. Refer to your professional experience. …
  4. Highlight your passion for the industry.

How do you say you will accept a lower salary?

The first step is to say Thank you . Maintain a respectful tone and tell the hiring manager how much you appreciate them for taking the time to interview you. However, make it clear that the salary they offer is too low for you to accept – that you know your worth and are ready to support it.

How do you answer the salary question on the application?

The application form may contain the Current Salary field. You have several options:

  1. Leave the field blank.
  2. Enter zero or enter No.
  3. Enter “N/A” (not applicable or not applicable).
  4. Enter a sequence of numbers, such as 123456 or 11111.
  5. Enter the target or actual wage figure in the field.

How do you say “salary negotiation” in email?

Dear (Name) , I am very happy to be offered the position [Position] at [Company]. However, before accepting your offer, I would like to discuss the base salary for this position. Although [Company] is my first choice, I received another job offer with a higher base salary (______ USD).

How do you discuss salary at an interview?

Use salary resources such as Indeed Salaries to learn about current trends and job opportunities in your city. Specify a range, not a specific number. Build the salary conversation around what is fair and competitive. Don’t try to negotiate until you get a formal job offer.

How do you ask about salary in an interview?

Say: “I want to respect my time . I am looking for a specific salary range. Can we talk about this beforehand? “You may find that the interviewer has the power to split the overall salary range. If they ask what you’re looking for in a salary, be honest.

How do you approach salary in an interview? salary discussions during interviews, do not share with the hiring manager what you are currently doing . Instead, focus on having them share the salary range they are willing to pay.

Tags: FAQHow to write a letter asking for a salary?InfoStarbucksJob

What is the key to successful salary negotiations

A. Taranin

What is the best salary increase to ask for. 10-15%

salary increases are usually the easiest to ask for and receive, career consultant Svetlana Maksimenko writes in the book “The Main Secrets of Successful Salary Negotiations”

20-40%

increase can be requested when transferring to a new position

50%

only real professionals who can hardly find replacements can demand a pay increase

In October of this year, Microsoft CEO Satya Nadella shocked the participants of the conference on women in the computer industry with an unexpected statement. He advised the fair sex never to ask for a raise from their employer. One must “know and trust that the system will reward you on your career path,” he announced instructively.

The statement caused a storm of indignation. Moreover, the problem of the wage gap between men and women is now being widely discussed in the United States. In response, Nadella immediately circulated an email to all Microsoft employees. He apologized for what he said and wrote: “If you think you deserve a raise, you should just ask for it.” But not everyone believed in his sincerity.

Nadella seems to have stepped on a sore spot for many. According to Salary.com, in 2014, 55% of Americans were hesitant to talk about a pay raise with their employers. And the companies themselves did not seek to raise salaries for employees. Towers Watson surveyed 1,100 US companies and found that in 2014, only 4.5% of employer-successful employees received a pay raise. Among ordinary workers, this figure was even lower – only 2. 6%.

The picture is the same in Russia. Companies are now waiting for developments and do not raise salaries, Svetlana Maksimenko, head of the Career Formula consulting center and author of the book The Main Secrets of Successful Salary Negotiations, shares her observations. Now even the very question of a salary increase may, in her opinion, sound inappropriate. Many of her clients would rather fight for a higher salary in an interview with a new employer than ask for a raise from their own company.

Selling short

“Employers often come to us for trainings and seminars asking how best to motivate employees. In fact, behind this lies an elementary desire to pay less and exploit more,” says Konstantin Savkin, business coach and author of seminars for owners and top managers. In large companies, he continues, the motivation system is often based on a simple explanation: you do not have such large salaries, but you work for a large brand and have access to cutting-edge technologies and the best developments. This is nothing more than a sort of wage cut game. An employee accepts these rules if he does not realize the true value of his skills and knowledge. “Many do not even realize what good specialists they are. The employer easily imposes his point of view on them,” the expert is convinced. The interlocutor of Vedomosti, who refused to give his name, said that he had left a stable job from a large company because he could not get a salary increase. Now he has a higher salary at a small computer firm.

Another common situation: the manager’s KPIs are strictly tied to the organization’s costs. It is beneficial for him that employees receive less than their subordinates are unaware of, adds Pavel Bukov, CEO of the consulting company RQLab. In such companies, the employee has little chance of getting a raise. The advantage is always on the side of the employer.

Feedback

Still, one must ask for a raise, Maksimenko insists. In her salary book, she quotes an owner friend who said, “In the 20 years I’ve run the company, I’ve never given anyone a pay raise unless they asked me to. Why? Why pay more if everyone is happy with everything anyway?

Olga Podlesnaya, former director of public relations at ROCIT, says that she received several salary increases after speaking honestly with her superiors about her accomplishments: I deserve a raise.”

In recent years, a whole cohort of top managers aged 28-45 has grown on the Russian market, who, unlike ordinary employees, are well aware of their own worth, consider the company as a resource for achieving personal goals and negotiate wages with owners toughly, shares Savkin’s observations. He knows top managers who go to interviews with competitors twice a month just for the sake of prevention – to know their market value, increase their shares in the labor market and talk to the employer from a position of strength.

According to Savkin, the wage war that top managers announced to companies is a natural result of the evolution of the Russian labor market. Companies could not continue to impose their rules of the game indefinitely. Now it’s coming back to them like a boomerang.

Companies protect themselves

An employee’s salary must be justified, and if the company goes along with the employee and starts paying too much, it will suffer losses, Bukov explains the position of the employer. There is nothing surprising in the fact that the company protects its interests by setting conditions for the employee.

An employee can only apply for an increase in salary if the range of his duties has increased. Or he said that he is taking on additional functions, says Natalya Fedrushkova, owner and CEO of Smartberry Event Solutions.

You need to justify your claim rationally, adds Yulia Sadykova, HR Director of the Fomline group of companies. “You can, for example, say: I implemented a project that turned out to be profitable, this effect would not have happened if I had not done this and that,” she says and notes: an employee should remember that asking for a salary increase is always risk. The conversation can turn out to be unpleasant if the employee has the wrong idea that his work and results are worth more money.

And Daria Solovieva, former HR director of Scartel (Yota brand), is completely convinced: “If a person is a good fellow, then the company knows about it. They will not forget about him and raise his salary. And usually those who are less successful come to ask for a raise.

In search of reconciliation

If the company does not have the opportunity to raise wages, it can give the employee the opportunity to officially earn extra money, especially if there is a downtime at the main place of work at that time, decided Ruslan Gainanov, founder and CEO of the project employment exchange company for specialists of the computer industry “Team-Force”. “Imagine that a large company employs qualified developers who, after completing a project, wait a whole month for the next project. They have a pause in their work. We offer them at this time to earn extra money in the project of another employer,” he says.

Kids and daycare: Drop-In Daycare: Flexible Part-Time Child Care Options

Опубликовано: January 2, 2023 в 9:47 am

Автор:

Категории: Kid

Jenner’s Kids Daycare – Learning and Development Center

Welcome to ‘Jenner’s Kids Daycare’ Learning and Development Center

Our vision is to become the childcare provider of choice in our service areas by providing quality childcare and development programs at an affordable price to parents while setting a high standard for the childcare community.

Serving Harvester, O’Fallon, St. Charles, and St. Peters

Read More

1530 Country Club Plaza Drive
St. Charles, MO, 63303
636-928-3828


Activities

We provide the services of Gymnastics on Wheels, Tippi Toes (Dance),
and Happy Feet (Soccer).


Special Activities

There may be a special fee from time to time for unscheduled special events.

We provide the BEST care possible for your child

“We felt comfortable and safe from the moment I entered Jenner’s Kids over three years ago. Mark is a warm, kind man, and genuinely loves kids. The facilities design was much more practical and efficient than others we looked at. Mark keeps the school updated and clean. Safety there is paramount. The large playground is fun and safe. I am also impressed with the nutritious meals and snacks provided at the school. Positive reinforcement and positive peer pressure are effectively utilized to encourage and reward good behavior. Teachers are warm, energetic, and enthusiastic. A variety of learning tools and lessons are utilized with plenty of free play. My son and family have flourished at this school. The bar has been set high and my son is entering Kindergarten this fall and we will greatly miss Jenner’s Kids. I recommend this school to any and everyone.”


Laura and Michael H.

“Our twin boys started at Jenners when they were 18 months old and they are now 5. They love all the teachers and have learned so much. Right now they are in the PreK class and like it a lot.  It’s comforting to know they’ll be ready to go to kindergarten. The staff is educated, respectful, fun, and above all caring. The teachers provide extra attention as needed as they know every child is different. I also love their color coding system for behavior with good and bad choices. The kids immediately seethe impact of their decisions and it helps reinforce good behavior. They do before and after school as well and we plan on utilizing that when the boys go to Kindergarten.”


Cheryl

“Our two children started attending Jenner’s Kids at the ages of three months and twenty two months. The teachers, directors, and Mark and Linda eased our minds from Day One. We loved receiving written feedback everyday.  Our children grew to love their teachers and many dinner conversations revolved around their stories of friends and teachers at Jenner’s Kids.   Hands down, Jenner’s Kids is a wonderful child care center!”


Becki

“I am so excited for both of you…with your family being my only sitter for Stephanie which started when she was 2 months old and she stayed for years, by the way she is now 23, I experienced personally the love, care and fun your family provides a child, years later you provided this same wonderful experience to my grandson!! I am so excited for both of you and when you find your place and get ready to open I will be happy to shout from the rooftops to all the parents in the area that their little ones cannot find a better place than yours to get the love, care and attention that their little ones deserve!!! Good luck and keep me informed!! Thanks for all the love & support you gave to Stephanie & my family when we lost Steve (her daddy) when Stephanie was only 3 years old…you were right there for myself and my children…thank you!”


Carol Schaffner

Jenner’s Kids Daycare, L. L.C’s mission is to provide care, education, and nurturing for the children entrusted to our care. By adhering to the Rules of the Department of Health and Senior Services, Division 30—Division of Regulation and Licensure, Chapter 62—Licensing Rules for Group Child Care Homes and Child Care Centers, and by utilizing culturally and developmentally appropriate practices, we will serve as a role model of child care excellence for the community at large.

GT Kids Daycare & Preschool — Glad Tidings Church — Muncie, Dunkirk, & Hartford City, Indiana

With Christ at the forefront, GT Kids strives to provide a Christian environment that allows each child to develop intellectually, emotionally, socially, spiritually, and physically. GT Kids is a Level 3 Paths to QUALITY school that provides daycare and preschool education to children from 6 weeks–5 years of age and a program for elementary students during the summer and school breaks.

SCHEDULE A TOUR

ABOUT US

It is our mission to provide quality and affordable child care. Each of our daycare rooms provides an educational and age-appropriate environment for your child to learn and grow, and we provide nutritious meals each day prepared by our own cook.

At GT Kids, your child’s safety and well-being are our priorities.

GT Kids uses a two-fold security system to ensure that only authorized individuals can enter the daycare facility and check children in and out. Upon registration, each family is provided with security swipe cards that allow them to access the daycare, as well as password-protected computerized check-in/check-out codes. We are also equipped with security cameras that monitor each classroom and the playground.

GT Kids holds every employee in our daycare to the highest standard. All employees have undergone complete background checks and drug testing. The staff completes at least 12 hours of continuing education annually, all staff in our infant and 1-year-old rooms are CPR certified (as well as other staff), and the entire team is certified in First Aid and Universal Precautions. Our program and faculty have met the requirements of Paths to QUALITY Level 3, and we are working diligently to reach Level 4.

PARENT HANDBOOK

OUR PROGRAMS

OFFICE ADMINISTRATION

Autumn White

Director

Autumn Reese

Manager

HOURS

Monday – Friday

6:30 AM to 5:30 PM

TUITION

All programs have an enrollment fee of $80.

Daycare
(preschool education and meals included)

Infants | 6 weeks–11 months

Must be walking, eating table food, and no longer taking a bottle to move to the next room
$185/week

Toddler/Young Children | 12 months–5 years $170/week

School-Age | Kindergarten – 5th Grade
– School Breaks Only
$140/week

CONTACT

We would love to schedule a tour with you! Call or stop by for more information.

Address: 3001 S. Burlington Dr., Muncie, IN 47302
Phone:
765-288-7309
Email:
[email protected]

 

Employment Inquiries

If you are interested in working at GT Kids, please fill out our employment application.

In accordance with Federal civil rights law and U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) civil rights regulations and policies, the USDA, its Agencies, offices, and employees, and institutions participating in or administering USDA programs are prohibited from discriminating based on race, color, national origin, sex, disability, age, or reprisal or retaliation for prior civil rights activity in any program or activity conducted or funded by USDA.

What are the differences and nuances when a home child and a kindergartener go to school

Myth 1. Kindergarten is an obligatory part of socialization

Kindergartens and nurseries are one of the victories of women in the struggle for their rights. According to family psychologist Lyudmila Petranovskaya, “a garden is a service that was invented in industrial culture so that mom could go to work.”

Assigning the function of socialization to preschool institutions is as naive as expecting a person to learn good manners from going to a restaurant. It’s possible, but it’s unlikely to happen on its own. nine0006

Fact

A domestic child will not have communication problems if he is given the opportunity to interact with peers and adults in different situations. A child must communicate with people not from his family everywhere – on the playground in the yard, in a circle, at a party.

Myth 2. Kindergarten is evil

Another extreme is to perceive preschool institutions only in a negative way. Some parents believe that in kindergartens, children are constantly sick and have traumatic experiences. nine0006

Fact

Although it is possible to learn communication and acquire important social skills without kindergarten, this does not mean that kindergarten is bad in itself. There are kindergartens with an individual approach and sensitive educators. The main thing is that the child feels comfortable there.

<>

Myth 3. It is difficult for home children to get used to school

Many believe that children who were brought up without a kindergarten are hard to adapt to school and study poorly. The parent of a domestic child often receives veiled claims: “Well, what do you want? You didn’t go to the garden.” nine0006

According to psychologist Lyudmila Petranovskaya, this phrase means something like this: “Why is the child not hewn in advance, why is he too child, too alive.”

“When we are shown a “kindergarten” child who quickly got used to school, unlike a home child who either cries, or breaks the rules, or refuses to go there, it really means only one thing – all the stress that is now is experiencing at home, his garden peer experienced a few years ago – being younger and more defenseless. nine0005 Lyudmila Petranovskaya

fact

Good study and knowledge does not depend on whether the child went to the garden. In kindergarten, children are taught to behave correctly: raise their hand, call to the board or ask for time off to go to the toilet. But according to the academician and professor of the Russian Academy of Education Vladimir Sobkin, readiness for school should be formed not by modeling the behavior of a student in the classroom, but by games and development. nine0006

A preschooler should be inquisitive and open, not afraid of new things, feel safe. The task of parents is to teach him to concentrate and provide sufficient experience of interacting with the world.

<>

Myth 4. A child should get used to stress

In Soviet times, they tried to send children to a nursery as early as possible. The state needed a workforce, and mothers often simply had no choice.

Times have changed, but the attitude “everyone goes and nothing will happen to you” remains. Some parents sincerely believe that the sooner the child is faced with responsibilities, the better – “we go to work with dad, the kindergarten is your job.” nine0006

<

>

Fact

All children are different. Some attend kindergarten with interest from the first day, others experience severe stress. When a mother needs to go to work and send her child to kindergarten, there is nothing wrong with that. But you need to pay attention to the characteristics and interests of the baby.

So that the child does not feel abandoned in the kindergarten, it is important that the atmosphere in the group is friendly and there is contact with the teachers. Alarm calls:

  • the child does not talk about kindergarten,
  • began to stutter,
  • does not sleep well at night,
  • feigns illness or really becomes ill due to psychosomatics.

Parents should come to the aid of the child, protect him, and not justify this by accustoming him to stress and responsibilities.

Conclusions

Children, family situations and preschools are different. It is important to remember that kindergarten is a service for parents, not a necessity for a child. Kindergarten is not designed to form values ​​and educate – these are the duties of parents. nine0005

Whether or not your child has attended kindergarten, you can test their readiness for school with our fun quiz. It’s free and will allow you to feel confident before entering the school.

MDOU Kindergarten No. 8 “Orange”. Do children need “holidays” in kindergarten? (Consultation for parents)

of many parents are worried about the issue of summer holidays and the opportunity to visit the child of kindergarten in the summer months, especially if parents work, and there is no one to leave the child with. And the closer the summer, the more acute this question is. nine0006

Of course, the best vacation for a preschooler is to be with mom and dad, or maybe first with mom, then with dad, and thus, almost all summer the child will have a rest from kindergarten. Yes, yes, you also need to take a break from kindergarten … And the best vacation is to leave the noisy city for a summer cottage, a village, closer to a forest or to the sea. The child will be interested in where his closest people will be – his parents, who give him a lot of their attention and time.

Of course, kindergarten is very important for a child. Here, every kid is guaranteed to receive care, supervision, fun games, physical development, and proper nutrition. At the same time, during the holidays, parents have time to do the planned things without being distracted by the child. It would seem that everything is correct and logical, and most importantly, it is convenient for you and for the child. But is it really so? Let’s look at this situation from the other side…

Every weekday you wake up, get ready and go to work. Most parents are busy until five or six in the evening, and at home in the evening, of course, household chores are also waiting for you. Let’s be honest: each of us gets tired of our work. Each of us is looking forward to weekends, holidays and vacations in order to sleep better, relax, and do the things that you have planned, and not those that need to be done at work. But weekends often turn out to be planned too: go to grandma, help her with the housework or with repairs … fix the car, etc. And sometimes the thought slips through many adults: “It’s good to be a child. You go to your own kindergarten and that’s it …” And that’s not all…

It is worth understanding and accepting the idea that your child gets tired no less than you. Since there are many children in the group, there is enough noise in it. Let’s turn to your experience again: remember how you get tired of the noise in the queue, in transport, in the shopping center, at work … And your child lives in noise five days a week, eleven to twelve months a year.

Going to kindergarten for preschoolers is a real job. Judge for yourself – they have to wake up early. And early rise does not take into account the biorhythms of the child.

Day care fort worth tx: La Petite Academy of Fort Worth in Fort Worth, TX | 8603 Normandale South

Опубликовано: January 2, 2023 в 9:47 am

Автор:

Категории: Miscellaneous

Angel Montessori – Daycare

Top

Our Technique

Love and Logic is a way of working with children that puts parents and teachers back in control, teaches children to be responsible, and prepares young people to live in the real world, with its many choices and consequences.

Our Staff

The staff at Angel Montessori strives to develop children’s positive attitude toward learning, combined with high self-esteem, confidence and independence.

Our Difference

We offer a specifically planned, stimulating environment which affords children the opportunity to develop foundational habits, attitudes, skills, and ideas necessary for a lifetime of creative thinking and learning.

Outdoor Exploration

Outdoor play is a regular part of the school routine. We encourage active fun with the use of tricycles, climbing structures, balls, and imaginative games.</p>
<p>Our outdoor area is filled with trees, flowers and classroom planter boxes. Children have the opportunity to dig for earthworms and enjoy birds, butterflies and the children’s favorite – rolly polly bugs!

Music and Movement

We feel that music and movement are essential parts of an early childhood curriculum. Children at our school participate in Little Music Maker activities. These activities are research-based and support children’s developing tonality and rhythm. Children learn songs, instrumental play, and movement activities throughout the day.

Artistic Expression

In early childhood, art should emphasize the process, and not the end product. We strive to maintain the joy a child finds in creating something of his or her own. In our school community, children are given the freedom to explore their imagination through a variety of art media.

Register Today!

We believe the goal of early childhood education should not be to fill your child with facts, but rather to cultivate your child’s own natural desire to learn. We offer 5 classes for ages 6 weeks months to 5 years.

Angel Montessori offers two tuition options based on the calendar your choose for your child. Tuition Option 1 has fewer days off in the school year. Tuition Option 2 has more days off in the school year. Contact us today to schedule a tour!

Our Classrooms

Infants
6 weeks – 12 months

LittleToddlers
12 months – 20 months

Toddler
20 months – 2.5 years

Transition
2.5 years – 3.5 years

Primary
3.5 years – 5 years

TUITION INFO

VIRTUAL TOUR

In the Montessori program, parent involvement is considered crucial.

Parents are the link between the home and the school. Our philosophy is to maintain continuity between the the school and home through the participation of parents. We have multiple parent activities to build this continuity, including classroom observations, parent education events, holiday events, and parent-teacher conferences.

Parent involvement is greatly appreciated in our school community. We are grateful for the parental time that is donated to running and improving your child’s school.

Preschool for the Soul

We believe the goal of early childhood education should not be to fill your child with facts, but rather to cultivate your child’s own natural desire to learn.

Family Connections
Kids Loved

Our teachers foster the desire to learn through the following areas:

Practical Life Exercises

In this area, children develop coordination and motor skills while experiencing everyday activities. They become confident while learning good work habits.

Sensorial Experiences

Since young children take in their world through their senses, this area helps children distinguish, categorize, and relate new information.

Language

In the Montessori classroom, children learn the phonetic sounds of letters before they learn the alphabetical names in sequence. They are encouraged to explore books to find answers to their questions.

Sensorial Experiences

Since young children take in their world through their senses, this area helps children distinguish, categorize, and relate new information.

Physical Geography

Children learn common land formations, such as islands and peninsulas. Large wooden puzzle maps are used for children to learn countries, climates, and products.

Mathematics

Math is learned through discovery rather than by verbal instruction. Children have tangible items to move as they learn to count. Montessori develops an early enthusiasm for the world of numbers. 

Contact Us Today!

Your Name (required)

Your Email (required)

Subject

Your Message

The 5 Best Adult Day Care Services in Tarrant County, TX for 2022

  1. Senior Living
  2. //

  3. Adult Day Care
  4. //

  5. Texas
  6. //

  7. Tarrant County

To help you with your search, browse the
4 reviews
below for
adult day care services
in Tarrant County.
On average, consumers rate adult day care in Tarrant County
3.8
out of 5 stars.
Better rated regions include
Dallas County
with an average rating of
4.7
out of 5 stars.

Caring.com has helped thousands of families find high-quality senior care. To speak with one of our Family Advisors about
adult day care options and costs in
Tarrant County,
call
(855) 863-8283.

Browse Adult Day Care by city:
Adult Day Care in Arlington, Adult Day Care in Bedford, Adult Day Care in Fort Worth

Location

James L West Center Senior Adult Day …

Provides: Adult Day Care

1111 Summit Ave, Fort Worth, TX 76102

“I visited this facility once a week for five mounts. Everything I was there I was highly impressed by the skills of the staff and the Facility it self. This is place that has done its research and…” More

“I visited this facility once a week for five mounts. Everything I was there I was highly impressed by the skills of the staff and the Facility it self. This is place that has done its research and…” More


Arlington Adult Day Health Care

Provides: Adult Day Care

2117-B Roosevelt, Arlington, TX 76013

“Arlington Adult Day Health Care is a nice facility and they have lots of things to do. They have plenty of people to interact with. The staff is good and do the job they’re supposed to do. I don’t…” More

“Arlington Adult Day Health Care is a nice facility and they have lots of things to do. They have plenty of people to interact with. The staff is good and do the job they’re supposed to do. I don’t…” More


Texas Golden Age Adult Day Care Center

Provides: Adult Day Care

1115 W Pioneer Parkway, Arlington, TX 76013

“I think the last person who posted his review was in the wrong place because the Golden Age Adult Day Care Center I visited is a wonderful facility with fantastic staff. They are all so friendly…” More

“I think the last person who posted his review was in the wrong place because the Golden Age Adult Day Care Center I visited is a wonderful facility with fantastic staff. They are all so friendly…” More


Encore Memory Care Day Center

Provides: Adult Day Care

2928 Blue Quail Ln, Bedford, TX 76021

“We are conveniently located northeast of Ft. Worth in the city of Bedford,
TX. We are just off Harwood, behind the Auto Zone, at 2928 Blue Quail.
You’ll find easy access from Bedford, Hurst,…” More

“We are conveniently located northeast of Ft. Worth in the city of Bedford,
TX. We are just off Harwood, behind the Auto Zone, at 2928 Blue Quail.
You’ll find easy access from Bedford, Hurst,…” More


Find Local Costs for Tarrant County, TX

Access to over 100,000 reviews • View amenities and photos

Call (800) 609-2693

Reference (optional)

Who are you looking for?Parent(s)Relative(s)Friend(s)MyselfSpousePatient/ClientJobOther

Paying with Medicaid only

By clicking
“Get Costs”,
I am providing express written consent to receive calls including automated/pre-recorded calls and automated texts for which I may incur a cost,
as well as emails from Caring and its partners. I understand I am not obligated to provide this consent to utilize Caring’s service(s).
I acknowledge I was able to review the
Agreement to be Contacted,
Terms of Use,
and
Privacy Policy.
This site is protected by reCAPTCHA and the Google
Privacy Policy
and
Terms of Service
apply.

    Other Options in Tarrant County, TX

    • Assisted Living
    • Continuing Care Retirement Communities
    • Nursing Homes
    • Home Health Agencies
    • Senior Living
    • Senior Care

    Adult Day Care near Tarrant County, TX

    • Denton County
    • Dallas County
    • Ellis County
    • Collin County
    • Kaufman County
    • Mclennan County

    Recent Reviews of Adult Day Care in Tarrant County

    More Options near Tarrant County, TX

    • Assisted Living in Dallas, Texas
    • Assisted Living in Fort Worth, Texas
    • Memory Care in Dallas, Texas
    • Memory Care in Plano, Texas
    • Senior Living in Dallas, Texas
    • Senior Care in Dallas, Texas

    Business owner? Claim your Caring. com Listing

    Reference (optional)

      Looking for– Choose One –Parent(s)Relative(s)Friend(s)MyselfSpousePatient/ClientJobOther

      E-mail Address

      First and Last Name

      Phone Number

      Paying with Medicaid only

    Kids Place Child Development Center (2022-23 Profile)

    Overview
    Student Body
    Academics and Faculty
    Tuition and Acceptance Rate
    Related Schools
    School Reviews
    Edit School Profile

    School Overview

    Student Body

    Academics and Faculty

    Tuition and Acceptance Rate

    Source: National Center for Education Statistics (NCES)

    REQUEST FREE INFORMATION

    School Reviews

    Endorse Kids Place Child Development Center. Endorsements should be a few sentences in length. Please include any comments on:

    • Quality of academic programs, teachers, and facilities
    • Availability of music, art, sports and other extracurricular activities
    • Academic or athletic awards

    I am a:Please selectParentStudent/AlumniTeacherAdministrator

    Name or Alias:

    Your review:

    • 4701 WINTHROP AVE W
      FORT WORTH, TX

      $468,000

      • 3 Beds | 2 Baths
      • (4. 51 miles from school)
    • 6345 CALMONT AVE
      FORT WORTH, TX

      $307,000

      • 2 Beds | 1.5 Baths
      • (4.73 miles from school)
    • 5200 BUCHANAN ST
      SANSOM PARK, TX

      $300,000

      • 4 Beds | 2 Baths
      • (5.68 miles from school)
    • 4208 FAIRFAX ST
      FORT WORTH, TX

      $200,000

      • 2 Beds | 1 Bath
      • (6.23 miles from school)

    redfin.com™View Homes Near Kids Place Child Development Center

    When Should You Consider a Therapeutic School?

    It is a heart-stopping moment for any parent when you realize that your child needs much more help than you can give him at home and at his current school. Perhaps a therapeutic school is the answer.

    Student Health Records: Vaccinations

    Most parents have questions about vaccinations. We look at the big picture and offer some sources for you to do your own research.

    September 14, 2022

    Suicide Prevention: Caring For Our Young People

    At last we have a dedicated phone number for suicide and crisis support. The Suicide and Crisis Lifeline is 988. More about it and suicide prevention here.

    Email:

    Name of parent:

    Student first name:

    Student last name:

    Student date of birth:MonthJanuaryFebruaryMarchAprilMayJuneJulyAugustSeptemberOctoberNovemberDecemberDay12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031Year200220032004200520062007200820092010201120122013201420152016201720182019202020212022

    Student is:

    Male

    Female

    Currently in grade:NurseryPre-KGr.K123456789101112

    Seeking entry for grade:NurseryPre-KGr.K123456789101112

    Target start date:FallSpringSummerImmediately202220232024202520262027

    Please briefly describe academic, athletic, and extracurricular interests of the student:

    Home address:

    City:

    Country:AfghanistanAlbaniaAlgeriaAntigua and BarbudaArgentinaAustraliaAustriaAzerbaijanBahamasBahrainBangladeshBarbadosBelgiumBelizeBermudaBoliviaBosnia-HerzegowinaBotswanaBrazilBrunei DarussalamBulgariaBurmaCameroonCanadaCayman IslandsChileChinaColombiaCosta RicaCroatiaCyprusCzech RepublicCzechiaDenmarkDominican RepublicEcuadorEgyptEl SalvadorEnglandEstoniaEthiopiaFinlandFranceGermanyGhanaGreeceGuamGuatemalaHaitiHondurasHong KongHungaryIcelandIndiaIndonesiaIranIrelandIsraelItalyJamaicaJapanJordanKazakhstanKenyaKuwaitKyrgyzstanLatviaLebanonLiechtensteinLithuaniaLuxembourgMacauMacedoniaMalaysiaMaldivesMaltaMauritiusMexicoMonacoMongoliaMoroccoNamibiaNepalNetherlandsNew ZealandNicaraguaNigeriaNorwayOmanPakistanPanamaPapau New GuineaParaguayPeruPhilippinesPolandPortugalPuerto RicoQatarRomaniaRussiaRwandaSaudi ArabiaSenegalSerbiaSingaporeSlovakiaSloveniaSomaliaSouth AfricaSouth KoreaSpainSri LankaSwedenSwitzerlandTaiwanTanzaniaThailandTrinidad & TobagoTurkeyUgandaUkraineUnited Arab EmiratesUnited KingdomUnited States of AmericaUruguayVenezuelaVietnamZambiaZimbabwe

    State:Select StateAlaskaAlabamaArkansasArizonaAmerican SamoaCaliforniaColoradoConnecticutDC, WashingtonDelawareFloridaFederated States of MicronesiaGeorgiaGuamHawaiiIowaIdahoIllinoisIndianaKansasKentuckyLouisianaMassachusettsMarylandMaineMarshall IslandsMichiganMinnesotaMissouriMississippiMontanaNorth CarolinaNorth DakotaNebraskaNew HampshireNew JerseyNew MexicoNevadaNew YorkNorthern Mariana IslandsOhioOklahomaOregonPennsylvaniaPuerto RicoPalauRhode IslandSouth CarolinaSouth DakotaTennesseeTexasUtahVermontVirginiaVirgin IslandsWashingtonWisconsinWest VirginiaWyoming

    Zip:(enter “N/A” if not applicable)

    Phone:

    Allow nearby private schools to send me information. Share your information with nearby schools on our site and let them send you brochures.

    Save this data and create your user profile. Create your own user account so you don’t have to re-type your user data each time you request information. You’ll also be able to track your information requests, get reminded of application dates, and more!

    Username:

    Password:

    The average private school tuition in Fort Worth, TX is $11,028 for elementary schools and $12,582 for high schools (read more about average private school tuition across the country).

    The average acceptance rate in Fort Worth, TX is 84% (read more about average acceptance rates across the country).

    Average Private School Tuition Cost

    You Know You Are in a Progressive School When…

    The 21 Secrets of A+ Students

    5 Financial Aid Dos and Don&#039;ts

    A Parent’s Guide to Private School Entrance Exams

    More Articles

    COVID-19
    Running a Private School
    Elementary Issues
    Choosing a Private School
    High School Issues

    Timeline of Fort Worth, Texas – Wikipedia

    The following is a timeline of the history of the city of Fort Worth, Texas, United States.

    This is a dynamic list and may never meet certain standards of completeness. You can help adding missing items from reliable sources.

    Contents

    • 1 Before 20th century
    • 2 20th century
    • 3 21st century
    • 4 See also
    • 5 Recommendations
    • 6 Bibliography
    • 7 external link

    Before the 20th century

    • 1843 – Beginning The Bird Fort Treaty between the Republic of Texas and several Native American tribes was signed at Birds Fort in what is now Hultom City, Texas. Article XI of the treaty provided that no one could “pass the line of trading houses” (on the border of Indian territory) without the permission of the President of Texas, and also that no one could reside or remain in Indian territory. In November, these “trading houses” were established at the junction of the Clear Fork and the West Fork of the Trinity River in present-day Fort Worth. [1]
    • 1849 – US Army Department of Texas “Camp Worth” was established at the junction of Clear Fork and West Fork as the northernmost of the fort system to protect the American frontier after the end of the Mexican–American War. [1] [2] [3]
    • 1855 – Masonic Hall built. [4]
    • 1856 – Fort Worth became the seat of Tarrant County. [4]
    • 1873
      • Fort Worth incorporated. [5]
      • Fort Worth Fire Department established. [6]
    • 1874 – The Dallas-Fort Worth Telegraph began operations. [7]
    • 1876 – The Texas and Pacific Railroad began operating. [7]
    • 1882 – public school opened. [4]
    • 1883 – First National Bank of Fort Worth established. [8]
    • 1888 – Fort Worth Cats baseball team formed.
    • 1889
      • The Texas Spring Palace (“a hall made of grain”) has opened. [7]
      • A new Trinity cemetery was founded. [7]
    • 1890
      • Fort Worth Union Animal Farms has begun operations.
      • Polytechnic College founded. [5]
    • 1895 – Tarrant County Courthouse built.
    • 1896 – The Fort Worth Fat Stock Show (livestock show) began.
    • 1898 – Czech literary club formed. [9]

    20th century

    • 1901 – Carnegie Public Library opened. [10] [11]
    • 1903 – Bronya and Quick meat processing plants started working. [12]
    • 1907
      • Young Women’s Christian Association established. [8]
      • Fire Station No. 1 built. [6]
    • 1908 – Cowtown Coliseum built.
    • 1909
      • “Fire destroys 20 blocks in Fort Worth.” [3]
      • Fort Worth Star-Telegram newspaper in publication. [13]
      • Fort Worth Zoo [14] and Greenwood Memorial Park (cemetery) established.
    • 1910
      • Texas Christian University moved to the city. [5]
      • population: 73,312. [15]
    • 1912
      • Oil discovered near Fort Worth (on Burkburnett ). [5]
      • Southwestern Baptist Seminary opened. [5]
    • 1914 – Lake Worth (reservoir) and Allen Chapel AME Church built.
    • 1920 – population: 106,482. [15]
    • 1922
      • Niles City became part of Fort Worth. [7]
      • KFJZ and WBAP radio started broadcasting. [16]
    • 1926 – Woolworth Building built.
    • 1927 – KTAT radio started broadcasting. [16]
    • 1929 – The Blackstone Hotel is built. [6]
    • 1930
      • Texas and Pacific Railroad Passenger Station and Z Boaz Municipal Golf Course [17] open.
      • population: 163,447. [15]
    • 1933
      • Fort Worth Botanical Garden established. [18]
      • US Post Office built. [5]
    • 1934 – Texas Wesleyan College established.
    • 1936 – American mental hospital/farm opened on the outskirts of town. [5] [6]
    • 1939 – City Hall built. [5]
    • 1940
      • Lake Como Weekly the newspaper began to appear. [9]
      • population: 177,662. [15]
    • 1942 – US Army Tarrant Field and Consolidated Vultee Aircraft Factory [19] began operations.
    • 1945 Fort Worth Children’s Museum opened.
    • 1946 – Fort Worth Civic Opera Association and All Saints Episcopal Congregation established. [8]
    • 1948
      • WBAP-TV (television) started broadcasting. [20]
      • Tarrant County Historical Society founded. [8]
    • 1950
      • Cowtown Drive-In opens. [21]
      • population: 278,778. [15]
    • 1954 – Fort Worth Art Museum opens. [7]
    • 1955 – KFJZ-TV (television) started broadcasting. [20]
    • 1957 – Dallas-Fort Worth Road and American Airways Stewardess College [22] opened.
    • 1958 – Casa Mañana theater rebuilt. [8]
    • 1960 – population: 356,268. [15]
    • 1961 – The Amon Carter Museum of American Art opens. [7]
    • 1962
      • The Van Cliburn International Piano Competition has begun. [7]
      • The Miss Texas pageant (beauty pageant) has moved to the city. [8]
    • 1964 – Fort Worth Civil Liberties Union formed. [23]
    • 1968 – Fort Worth Museum of Science and History active.
    • 1969
      • Suspected Lake Worth spotted monster.
      • Fort Worth Historic Non-Profit Organization established. [24]
    • 1970 – population: 393,476. [15]
    • 1972 – Kimbell Art Museum opened. [7]
    • 1973
      • Dallas/Fort Worth: The airport began to operate. [7]
      • Fort Worth Japanese Garden built.
    • 1975 – Fort Worth Water Gardens (fountain) built. [7]
    • 1977 – Tarrant County Black Historical Genealogical Society founded. [7]
    • 1978
      • Sundance Square has begun redevelopment. [25] [26]
      • Fairmount neighborhood association included. [8]
      • Tandy The foundation was established. [27] [28]
    • 1980 – population: 385,164. [15]
    • 1981 – Billy Bob Texas nightclub in business. [26]
    • 1982 – Establishment of the Tarrant Region Food Bank. [27]
    • 1983 – June 14: Hotel fire. [29]
    • 1990 – population: 447.619. [15]
    • 1991
      • AMC Sundance Cinema in business. [6]
      • Kay Granger became mayor.
    • 1992 – Courthouse shooting. [30]
    • 1994
      • us Naval Air Station Joint Reserve Base Fort Worth in action.
      • The National Cowgirl Museum and Hall of Fame has moved to the city.
    • 1997 – Kay Granger became US Representative for Texas’ 12th congressional district. [31] [32]
    • 1998 – City website online (approximate date). [33] [ citation needed in chronology of ]
    • 1999
      • September 15: Shooting at Wedgwood Baptist Church. [34]
      • The bass hall is open. [7]
    • 2000 – Trinity Express (Dallas-Fort Worth) in operation. [7]

    21st century

    • 2001 – Fort Worth Central Station (known as the Fort Worth Intermodal Transportation Center until 2019year) and the Texas Cowboy Hall of Fame is inaugurated.
    • 2002 – LaGrave Field (stadium) and Museum of Modern Art building opened.
    • 2010 – Population: 741,206 city; 6,371,773 metros; [35] 19,728,244 megaregion. [36]
    • 2011 – May 14: Fort Worth mayoral election, 2011 held; Betsy Price became mayor.
    • 2013 – Fort Worth Vaqueros (football club) formed.
    • 2020 – covid-19 entered into force

    See also

    “NCTCOG Members”. Arlington: Council of Governments of North and Central Texas. Retrieved April 7, 2017.

    Bibliography

    • History and Handbook of Fort Worth … Colored Businesses, Societies, Clubs, Churches, Etc. . J.A. Hamilton. 1907
    • Federal Writers’ Project (1940), “Fort Worth,” Texas: Guide to the Lone Star State , American Guide Series, New York: Hastings House, HDL:2027 / mdp.3
    • 02677667 – via HathiTrust
    • Texas Writers Project (1941), “Chronology (Draft)”, Research data: Fort Worth and Tarrant County, Texas. , 72 – via Fort Worth Library Digital Archive
    • Oliver Knight (1953). Fort Worth: Trinity Outpost . University of Oklahoma Press. ISBN 978-0-87565-077-7 .
    • Robert Harris Talbert (1956). Cowtown Metropolis: an example of city growth and structure . Leo Potishman Foundation, Texas Christian University – via Hathi Trust. (full text)
    • Martin W. Melosi (1983). “Dallas-Fort Worth: Marketing and the Metroplex”. In Richard M. Bernard and Bradley R. Rice (eds.). Sunbelt Cities: Politics and Growth after World War II . University of Texas Press. ISBN 978-0-292-76982-3 .
    • George Thomas Kurian (1994), “Fort Worth, Texas”, World Encyclopedia of Cities , 1: North America, Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO – via Internet Archive (full text)
    • Carol E. Roark, ed. (2003). Fort Worth and Tarrant County: Historical Guide . Fort Worth, TX: Tarrant County Historical Society and TCU Publishing. ISBN 978-0-87565-279-5 .
    • David J. Wishart, ed. (2004). “Cities and Towns: Fort Worth, Texas”. Encyclopedia of the Great Plains . University of Nebraska Press. ISBN 0-8032-4787-7 .
    • “Fort Worth, with a cowboy past, has an artistic present”, New York Times , April 6, 2007
    • David Goldfield, ed. (2007). “Fort Worth, Texas”. Encyclopedia of American Urban History . Sage. ISBN 978-1-4522-6553-7 .
    • Harold Rich (2014). Fort Worth: Outpost, Cowtown, Boomtown . University of Oklahoma Press. ISBN 978-0-8061-4718-5 .
    • David G. McComb (2015). “Railroad Cities: Fort Worth”. Town in Texas: Story . University of Texas Press. S. 126+. ISBN 978-0-292-76746-1 .

    external link

    • Fort Worth Library. “Local History Collection”. City of Fort Worth.
    • “Historical Maps of Texas Cities: Fort Worth”. Perry-Castañeda Library Map Collection. University of Texas at Austin.
    • Fort Worth. Texas Moving Image Archive . Austin, Texas.

    Max was made a “pawn” in the political game — News — Forbes Kazakhstan

    The Texas sheriff is sure that the Russians should not worry that the investigation into the circumstances of Max’s death will be carried out in a slipshod manner, BBC reports.

    Autopsies in the US are usually performed within 24 hours of death and take 2 to 4 hours. According to the American media, the preliminary results of the autopsy of Max Shatto (Maxim Kuzmin), which took place in the Texas city of Fort Worth on January 22, were reported to local authorities on the same day. They are not required to disclose them. And in this case, we decided not to.

    Therefore, people in Texas are perplexed from where Pavel Astakhov and Konstantin Dolgov could have obtained the information they voiced about the circumstances of the boy’s death. Police and guardianship authorities say they did not share the relevant data with anyone.

    “I’m glad they have x-ray vision and that they saw some kind of report,” county medical examiner Hector Sondra Wood snidely remarks about the Russian allegations.

    “The Russian government appears to be confident that it knows exactly what happened and is famously reporting it to the whole world,” sneers publicist Eric Nicholson in the Dallas Observer. “Or maybe it just sees it as an opportunity for in any case, the dead three-year-old boy has now become a pawn in the international struggle.

    Nothing like the movies

    The final autopsy report could be made public as early as next week, as it usually takes 4 to 8 weeks to prepare in the US. In this case, however, they even talked about 12 weeks, and then the results of the autopsy may not be announced until sometime in April.

    “The Russian government seems to be confident that it knows exactly what happened and famously reports it to the whole world”

    Eric Nicholson,
    publicist Dallas Observer

    Maxim died on January 21 at 5:43 p. m. in hospital about an hour after his adoptive mother, Laura Shatto, called 911 to report that the boy was unconscious in the yard.

    As she told the police, Max was playing in the yard with his 2-year-old brother Christopher (Kirill). The foster mother went into the house to use the toilet, and when she returned, she found Max lying on the ground next to the swing.

    As experts note, the Western citizen has been accustomed by countless detective television series to the fact that the results of an autopsy and analysis come to the investigators at lightning speed. No wonder the public was taken aback when the autopsy results on singers Whitney Houston and Amy Winehouse took so long to arrive.

    In fact, say forensic experts, toxicological, histological and microbiological analyzes take weeks and months.

    Assays are complex, time-consuming and often performed in laboratories where there is a lot of such work. Sometimes tests for fidelity are done several times. It happens that they have to be done in other cities, where there is more advanced equipment. It is noted that due to budget cuts, analyzes in some places take even longer than usual.

    Complaint on the day of death

    Until the final results of the autopsy, the authorities withhold conclusions, although the guardianship authorities have taken the Shatto house under special control. It lies in the fact that social workers regularly visit there to visit little Christopher.

    “Astakhov’s criticism of international adoptions of children by foreigners sometimes takes on a somewhat insane character”

    David Hershenhorn,
    New York Times

    Child welfare spokesman Paul Zimmerman stated that they had no previous complaints against Shatto, although on the day of Max’s death, someone approached them complaining that the boy was being mistreated and left unattended. Zimmerman declined to say who exactly the signal was coming from.

    Until last year, Laura Shatto taught economics at a high school in Midland, Texas, where former US President George W. Bush grew up. Students speak well of her and say that she explained her departure from work as a desire to devote herself to caring for her foster brothers instead of sending them to kindergarten.

    “Nobody is under investigation yet because we don’t have autopsy results without which we can’t conclude what happened,” local Sheriff Mark Donaldson told the New York Times. According to him, there are three options: either death occurred as a result of a murder, or as a result of an accident, or for an unknown reason. The latter conclusion is made in 2-5 percent of cases.

    As Donaldson said in an interview with the Wall Street Journal, the Russians have no reason to worry that he will investigate the circumstances of Max’s death in a slipshod manner. “A three-year-old boy died in my county,” the sheriff said. “For me, he lived in Texas and was a Texas kid.

    In the name of Astakhov

    According to the Christian Science Monitor, if it turns out that Max was a victim of ill-treatment, he will become the 20th adopted Russian child who died under suspicious circumstances. Over the past two decades, Americans have adopted approximately 60,000 children in Russia.

    Astakhov stated that the Americans are adopting Russian children in order to “pump out the population” of the Russian Federation.

    For comparison: according to the calculations of the Russian Ministry of Education, out of 170 thousand children adopted in Russia during the same period, 1220 died due to the fault of adoptive parents.

    “Russia is not the easiest country for children,” writes the Washington Post. about 2,000 children are killed every year. Russia ranks third in the world in terms of the number of suicides among teenagers. This figure is more than three times higher than in the United States. Every day, about 5 Russians under 20 commit suicide.

    On Friday, the New York Times devoted a lengthy article to Astakhov, who in 2001-2002. studied at the law school in Pittsburgh and called America his “second home”.

    Nevertheless, writes the newspaper’s Moscow correspondent David Hershenhorn, the law banning American adoptions could well be named after Astakhov, who was his “most vocal and visible instigator.”

    The author quotes critics of the children’s ombudsman who accuse him of hypocrisy, since two of his children studied in England and the USA, and the youngest was born in the same hospital in Nice where Angelina Jolie gave birth to twins.

    “Astakhov’s criticism of international adoptions at times takes on a somewhat insane nature,” notes an American journalist and recalls a press conference at which a Russian official stated that Americans were adopting a large number of Russian children in the Far East with a premeditated intention to minimize its population as much as possible. .

    Texas: Shall we? – travel and other — LiveJournal

    One cowboy, two cowboy. .. (Soviet cartoon, 1981)

    concepts. Modern Texas is energy, high-tech, Elon Musk, and the world’s largest medical center in Houston (where I, at one time, was lucky enough to work for 7 whole years).

    Where did the cowboys go? And nowhere, just do not rush into the eyes. As soon as you go beyond the four Texas pillars of Houston-Dallas-Austin-San Antonio, you will see huge ranches, huge herds, huge fields. Everything in Texas is huge. “Everything is Bigger in Texas”.

    And all this household needs to be looked after, which is what modern cowboys do. These are no longer refugees from civilization, not adventurers and adventurers, but completely sedentary businessmen-millionaires. Today’s cowboys are full of well-to-do people who ride a horse around their property in the morning and a Bentley Continental to a 3-star Michelin restaurant in the evening.

    “Where does the money come from, Zin?” Texas Longhorns with a good pedigree often “leave” at auctions for prices exceeding $40,000. And not so long ago, one very, very elite cow was sold for $170,000.

    But this was not always the case. The freedom of the Texas cowboy of the 19th century was very, very relative. Often they were hired by rich farmers and drove cattle for them from Texas to the northwestern states. These hauls were very long – up to six months, or even more, along dusty, exhausting roads. And it was all called the words “cattle drive”, i.e. literally “cattle drive”.

    It’s rare to see a real “cattle drive” even in Texas these days; we ourselves only happened a couple of times in almost two decades, and then, completely by accident. But there is a place where you can _guaranteed_ to witness this truly authentic Texas attraction.

    Not far from Dallas, in the town of Fort Worth, is located the Animal Farms (Fort Worth Stockyards) – a historic district that is even listed on the National Register of Historic Places of the United States.

    The place is absolutely “cowboy”, as it appears in westerns and books by Mine Reed and O. Henry.

    Everything from saloons and honky-tonk bars to excellent beef burgers and souvenir shops where everything is “made in USA” is here.

    And there are cows. Twice a day, at 11 am and 4 pm (see the schedule >>) they walk down the street in front of the crowd, accompanied by real cowboys. Every detail of the cattle drive – from saddles and headgear to boots and hats – is authentic and historically accurate.

    And if you are very lucky, you will even be allowed to sit on a longhorn on the sidelines. Despite their formidable appearance, they are very quiet and obedient.

    Texas Longhorn (eng. long horn – long horn) is a breed of cattle known for its characteristic horns up to two meters in expansion. Also, they have a wide variety of colors, from the classic palette a la Russian Cow Zorka, to pretending to be horses in apples, or even knight cow in tiger skin.

    Longhorns grow more slowly than domestic cows, but their reproductive period is twice as long.

    They also have a much longer lifespan, amazing resistance to disease and drought, and are able to survive on various types of plantations and pastures, which is not available to pampered domesticated breeds.

    The first cattle drives began in the 1850s, heading west to the California gold fields. If for the head of a longhorn in Texas in those days they paid $ 10, then in San Francisco it is already 20 times more. Within a decade, the California market had reached a glut, and Texan ranchers began to switch to the northern territories. The Civil War in the United States (1861-1865) slowed things down somewhat, after which the “cattle drives” resumed with renewed vigor.

    In 20 years, more than 4 million heads of cattle passed through Fort Worth alone, for which the city was even nicknamed “Cowtown” (“Korovinsk”).

    Shoulder straps usually started in the spring, when the grass sprouted, and completed before the first cold weather in the north. At the time of the trip, the herd was called “trail herd” (from the words “trail” and “herd”), and consisted of animals from several different owners.

    Such a “team”, in the amount of about 3000 heads, was served by a team of 12 cowboys, each of whom had his own clear duties. The chief (Trail boss) was the highest authority in the team, approximately like a captain on a ship, and received about 125 dollars a month. He was followed by a cook, who is often a doctor, with a salary of $60/month.

    His first aid kit was varied. Charcoal oil was used to control lice, and poultices made from prickly pear cactus were believed to help heal wounds. A tincture of cornflower flowers was used to treat diarrhea, salt and buffalo fat were used to treat hemorrhoids, and buffalo meat broth was simply drunk as a general tonic.

    Legendary cowboy rancher Charles Goodnight invented the chuckwagon in 1866 to make life on the road much easier. In fact, it was a covered field kitchen drawn by mules, in which food, utensils, a barrel of water, and tools were transported. The menu that the chef offered consisted of beef and buffalo steaks, stew, “chuckwagon chicken” (“field chicken” – bacon), “Pecos strawberries” (“Pecos strawberries” – beans), “Sourdough bullets” (“bullets dough” – cookies) and cowboy coffee with salt.

    Next up the hierarchy were ten drivers, often referred to as “thirty-dollar men”. Separately, there was a Wrangler – he drove a herd of spare horses (“remuda”), one for each team member.

    Usually, cattle do not move in a group, but are pulled out in a long line. A few natural leaders among the animals took their places in front (“lead steer”), while all the other cows lined up in an irregular line behind them. A herd of 1,000 heads could stretch along the trail for one or two miles.

    The drivers worked in pairs, one on each side of the line of animals. The best of the men were usually appointed “pointers” (Point), working at the beginning of the herd. The rest of the men controlled from the flank and took positions further back (Swing and Flank), while the “tractors” (Drag) brought up the rear of the procession.

West omaha daycare: West Center KinderCare | Daycare, Preschool & Early Education in Omaha, NE

Опубликовано: January 2, 2023 в 9:38 am

Автор:

Категории: Miscellaneous

West Center KinderCare | Daycare, Preschool & Early Education in Omaha, NE

All Centers   >  
Daycare In Omaha, NE   >  
West Center KinderCare

Welcome to West Center KinderCare

Welcome to West Center KinderCare in Ohama, Nebraska! Conveniently located south of West Center Road and 160th Street, our open floor classrooms are designed to prepare your child for success in school and beyond. We offer interactive learning opportunities such as dramatic play, child-initiated discovery and blocks in every classroom. Our staff works hard to make sure they help your child develop confidence for life. We love our families and meeting new friends!

Our classrooms are places to thrive! 
In our safe and healthy classrooms, your child will be engaged in learning experiences that meet them where they are, both socially and academically. With fun daily activities, passionate teachers, and great friends, a lifetime of confidence starts here. Contact the center director to learn more about our child care options and schedule a tour! 

Meet Kelsey Lawrence, Our Center Director

Meet Kelsey Lawrence! She is the Center Director at West Center KinderCare in Omaha, Nebraska. Kelsey attended Northwest Missouri State University, where she earned a Bachelor’s Degree in Elementary Education with a minor in Early Childhood Education. She has been with KinderCare since 2020, and before that she was a teacher, program specialist, and an assistant director. Outside of work, Kelsey enjoys crocheting, sewing, playing volleyball, and spending time with her family. Her favorite quote is, “Education is the most powerful weapon which you can use to change the world.” – Nelson Mandela

  • West Center KinderCare Programs
  • Our Teachers
  • Family Stories
  • FAQs

AMERICA’S MOST ACCREDITED

We’re so proud!

Nationally only 10% of daycares are accredited – nearly 100% of our learning centers are. That’s a big difference,
and that means KinderCare kids are getting the very best. Here’s why.

SCHOOL-READY

What Learning Looks Like

Our talented early-childhood teachers set kids down the path toward becoming lifelong learners in a positive, safe, and nurturing environment.

West Center KinderCare Programs

Infant Programs (6 weeks–1 year)

Leaving your baby in someone else’s care is a big step. Everyone at our
centers—most importantly, our naturally gifted infant teachers—will work with
you to make sure the transition goes smoothly. When you step into our infant
classroom, you’ll see how much we want your infant to feel safe, loved, and
ready to explore their world.

Toddler Programs (1–2 Years)

Everything in our toddler classroom is designed for little explorers. That’s
because a lot is going on at this age. When your child is wandering all over the
place, that means they’re learning and discovering new things every day. We’ll
help them explore their interests (and find new ones!) as they play and learn.

Discovery Preschool Programs (2–3 Years)

This age is filled with so much wonder and curiosity. That’s why we offer a ton
of books and toys and bring artwork down to kids eye level. Children in
discovery preschool also begin to learn how we all work together in a
classroom. Simple math and science, pretend play, and group play help them
get used to a more structured school setting.

Preschool Programs (3–4 Years)

This age is all about expression, when kids really start to form their own ideas
about what they want to play and how they want to create. Every day in our
preschool classroom, your child will explore science experiments, create
artwork, and play pretend—all the skills needed for their big next step:
kindergarten!

Prekindergarten Programs (4–5 Years)

When you walk into one of our pre-K classrooms, you’ll see artwork and
writing displayed around the room. Labels are everywhere to help kids connect
letters with words. You’ll also see pictures on the walls that reflect the families
in our community. Your child will also deepen their knowledge in language,
math, science, Spanish, and social skills.

Before- and After-School Programs (5–12 Years)

You can count on us to provide reliable care for your school-ager while you’re
at work, with safe transportation from our center to your child’s school and
back! Whether your child wants to start a drama club, build a volcano, or
create a comic book, they will have a place to follow their dreams. Your child
will start and end the day with a whole lot of fun!

School Break Programs (preschool, prekindergarten, and school-age)

Winter break, spring break, summer break—when school’s out (but you still need to work), you
can count on KinderCare to provide a safe and supportive learning environment that’s focused
on fun. We welcome children ages 5–12 during school break times and make sure they have a
sensational, screen-free experience they won’t forget.

Participating Child Care Aware Center

KinderCare partners with Child Care Aware® of America to offer fee assistance for
Active Duty military families and flexible support to fit their needs when care at a Child
Development Center on the installation is not available.

Learning Adventures – Enrichment Program

Cooking Academy™ (3 – 12 Years)

In Cooking Academy, kids learn new recipes from cultures around the world and
develop a healthy relationship with food. They’ll whip up everything from Southwest
rainbow lettuce wraps to pumpkin muffins, building their skills in STEM, communication,
and more along the way. And yes—little chefs get to eat their culinary creations!

Music Explorers™ (2 – 4 Years)

KinderCare families are already giving a standing ovation to our newest Learning
Adventures program: Music Explorers! Kids will learn to sing, move, listen, play
instruments, and even create their own tunes. Our original curriculum blends math,
science, social studies, literacy, and mindfulness (think yoga!) for a uniquely KinderCare
way of learning the foundations of music.

Phonics Adventures® (2 – 4 Years)

Learning how to read is a whole lot of fun at KinderCare! We help kids grow to love
books and words (and get ready for kindergarten) in our Phonics Adventures program.
From discovering the basics of vowels to practicing poetry, kids learn all about letters
and sounds in small-group lessons made just for their age group. (Bonus: Kids who
attend our phonics program are more prepared than their peers for school—and we
have the data to prove it.)

Spanish

Spanish Adventures provides young learners with a foundation for later success with
the Spanish language. Music, games, children’s Spanish literature, and other tools give
children multiple opportunities to hear, practice, and see Spanish language to develop
vocabulary and conversation skills. Curriculum includes lessons on greetings, numbers,
colors, animals, family, body parts, and pets, as well as how to engage conversationally
during common scenarios at home, a restaurant, or at the zoo.

STEM Innovators (3-8 Years)

You’ve probably heard a lot about how important STEM education is for your child, but
what does that really mean? Our STEM Innovators program takes kids’ natural ability to
make sense of the world and applies it to robotics, chemistry, coding, geology, and
more. While your child experiments, they’ll discover how to use technology to do
amazing things!

Our Teachers

We’re the only company in early childhood education to select teachers based on natural talent. Being a great educator isn’t enough though.
KinderCare teachers are also amazing listeners, nurturers, boo-boo fixers, and smile-makers. Put more simply,
we love our teachers and your child will, too.

Meet just a few of our amazing KinderCare teachers!

A KINDERCARE TEACHER WITH

An Artist’s Heart

“My classroom is full of art!” says Mary Annthipie-Bane, an award-winning early childhood educator at KinderCare. Art and creative expression, she says, help children discover who they really are.

We put our best-in-class teachers in a best-in-class workplace. We’re so proud to have been named one of Gallup’s 37 winners of the Great Workplace Award.
When you put great teachers in an engaging center, your children will experience
an amazing place to learn and grow.

Family Stories

Don’t take our word for it. Hear what our families have to say about our amazing center!

  • I come from the North West Omaha location that closed. We were there for over three years and I was very afraid to bring my four children to a new center. We toured this location and made the transfer. I have to say that the staff has treated us as if we had never left KinderCare. I am so glad the team is kind, loving, and genuinely concerned with the well-being of the parents and our children. I have worked with children for over 15 years and you just can’t fake it, as we the parents know. The staff here at KinderCare is amazing and we are so grateful to them for taking us in!

    Nicole – KinderCare Parent
  • Everyone at West Center KinderCare is so willing to go the extra mile to make sure my two girls are cared for in their own way. I see evidence of learning through my children and I am always impressed with the methods of teaching. I know each day when I drop the girls off that they will not only have fun and learn, but will be well cared for.

    Antonia R. – KinderCare Parent
  • “The staff at the West Center KinderCare is a part of our family. Their sense of care and concern is incredible. I would not trust any other staff of ladies to work with my child.

    Laura C. – KinderCare Parent


Share Your Story


If you have a story about your experience at KinderCare,

please share your story with us
.

Who Are KinderCare Families?

They hail from hundreds of cities across the country from countless backgrounds, and proudly represent every walk in life. What our families have in common,
though, is the want to give their children the best start in life. We are so proud to be their partner in parenting.

Hear from just a few of our amazing KinderCare families.

A Globe-Trotting Family Finds A

Home in Houston

Four young children, four different passports, two languages, two full-time jobs…oh, and a few triathlons thrown in for good measure.
Meet the globe-trotting Colettas—a family on the go.

Frequently Asked Questions

What accreditations does KinderCare have?

We are your trusted caregiver. Our centers are state-licensed and regularly inspected to make sure everything meets or exceeds standards, including child-to-teacher ratios and safe facilities. Our centers aren’t just licensed—most are accredited, too! Find out more.

Do you offer part-time schedules at West Center KinderCare?

Everybody’s schedule is different. We’re happy to offer quality, affordable part-time and full-time childcare. Drop-in care may also be available. Reach out to your Center Director to learn more.

How does naptime work at West Center KinderCare?

Our teachers meet every child’s needs during naptime. Our teachers know how to get babies to nap. In fact, they are pros at getting children of any age to nap. Visit our article on “10 Ways We Help Kids Get a Great Daycare Nap” to learn more.

Do you support alternative diets?

We strive to be as inclusive as possible. To that point, we provide a vegetarian option at mealtime, take care to not serve common allergens and can adapt menus based on your child’s food sensitivities. If your child has additional needs, we’ll work with you to figure out a plan.

Are meals included in tuition? Can I choose to send my child with lunch?

We provide nutritious meals and snacks developed by a registered dietician to meet the needs of rapidly growing bodies and minds. If your child has special dietary requirements and you would prefer to bring in their lunch, please make arrangements with the center director.

Does my child need to be potty-trained?

Every child begins toilet learning at a different age. Until your child shows an interest in toilet learning, we’ll provide diaper changes on an as-needed basis. When your child shows an interest, we’ll discuss how to work together to encourage toilet learning.

Best Daycare in West Omaha, Omaha

MH

Michelle’s Place Home Daycare Owned By Michelle Hankins

Daycare in
Omaha, NE

(316) 395-9572

Michelle’s Place Home Daycare Owned By Michelle Hankins provides childcare for families living in the Omaha area. Children engage in play-ba… Read More

Request price

Request hours

KL

LOTS OF CUDDLES & CARE owned by KAYLA LUDWIG

Daycare in
Omaha, NE

(405) 374-4917

LOTS OF CUDDLES & CARE owned by KAYLA LUDWIG is a home daycare that offers childcare programs for nearby families in Omaha. Daily care is av… Read More

Request price

Request hours

CS

Bloomers Family Child Care Owned By Carolyn A Strohl

Daycare in
Omaha, NE

(651) 371-8786

Bloomers Family Child Care Owned By Carolyn A Strohl provides childcare for families living in the Omaha area. Children engage in play-based… Read More

Request price

Request hours

AR

MOTHERLAND 24 HOUR DAYCARE owned by ACHAN RING

Daycare in
Omaha, NE

(206) 887-9382

MOTHERLAND 24 HOUR DAYCARE owned by ACHAN RING offers safe, loving childcare in the Omaha area. Kids learn through curriculum-based, educati… Read More

Request price

Request hours

EM

Malissa’s Amazing Childcare Owned By Malissa Elgan

Daycare in
Omaha, NE

(410) 709-7416

Malissa’s Amazing Childcare Owned By Malissa Elgan is a home daycare that offers childcare programs for nearby families in Omaha. Daily care… Read More

Request price

Request hours

KH

KARISSA’S HOME SWEET HOME DAYCARE owned by KARISSA HUNTER

Daycare in
Omaha, NE

(503) 773-5465

KARISSA’S HOME SWEET HOME DAYCARE owned by KARISSA HUNTER offers safe, loving childcare in the Omaha area. Kids learn through curriculum-bas… Read More

Request price

Request hours

TA

Torrez, Traci A Daycare

Daycare in
Omaha, NE

(267) 927-3134

Torrez, Traci A offers safe, loving childcare in the Omaha area. Kids learn through curriculum-based, educational activities. The facility i… Read More

Request price

Request hours

MJ

Melissa Jahn’s Daycare Owned By Melissa Jahn

Daycare in
Omaha, NE

(410) 709-7416

Melissa Jahn’s Daycare Owned By Melissa Jahn provides childcare for families living in the Omaha area. Children engage in play-based, educat… Read More

Request price

Request hours

MP

Baier, Mary Pat Daycare

Daycare in
Omaha, NE

(206) 887-9382

Baier, Mary Pat provides childcare for families living in the Omaha area. Children engage in play-based, educational activities aimed at hel… Read More

Request price

Request hours

ML

Phillips, Michelle L Daycare

Daycare in
Omaha, NE

(503) 773-5465

Phillips, Michelle L offers safe, loving childcare in the Omaha area. Kids learn through curriculum-based, educational activities. The facil… Read More

Request price

Request hours

Map

Popular Searches

Nearby WeeCare Neighborhoods

Nearby WeeCare Cities

Terms of Use

Privacy Policy

144th and Maple – Premier Academy Childcare

Advice, Childcare Blog, Learning

Helping Your Child Master the Skill of Playing Alone

Playing alone is an important step toward independence. However, many children are reluctant to go out on their own, so a little coaxing may be in order.

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/08/kid-1241817_1920.jpg
1439
1920

Premier-Admin

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/02/premierbiglogo-header.jpg

Premier-Admin2021-08-12 12:45:132021-08-12 12:45:15Helping Your Child Master the Skill of Playing AloneAdvice, Childcare Blog, Learning

Is Traveling with Kids Worth the Effort? (Hint: YES!)

While traveling with children may seem like a daunting prospect, experts say it has significant benefits. Travel can expand a kid’s world, making them more empathetic toward cultural differences and helping them adapt to changing situations.

https://www. premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/07/family-2611748_1920.jpg
1279
1920

Premier-Admin

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/02/premierbiglogo-header.jpg

Premier-Admin2021-07-21 17:15:412021-07-21 17:15:42Is Traveling with Kids Worth the Effort? (Hint: YES!)Advice, Childcare Blog, Learning

Nagging Won’t Help a Child Kick the Thumb-Sucking Habit

Child development experts tell us that thumb-sucking isn’t anything to worry about in children under 5. In fact, it can be an appropriate and useful behavior.

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/07/iStock-466676066-scaled.jpg
1709
2560

Premier-Admin

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/02/premierbiglogo-header.jpg

Premier-Admin2021-07-15 20:12:522021-07-15 20:12:54Nagging Won’t Help a Child Kick the Thumb-Sucking HabitAdvice, Childcare Blog, Wellness

Independent Play is Healthy for Children – and Good for Everyone

Open-ended and independent play is one of the things that can build all the skills and tools necessary for kids to grow into successful and sufficient adults.

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/07/child-1864718_1920.jpg
1280
1920

Premier-Admin

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/02/premierbiglogo-header.jpg

Premier-Admin2021-07-06 17:49:212021-07-06 17:49:22Independent Play is Healthy for Children – and Good for EveryoneAdvice, Childcare Blog, COVID 19, Wellness

Planning the “Perfect” Family Vacation

It is important to remember that summer vacations are some of the fondest memories your family will make and are therefore worth the effort!

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/06/family-1111818_1920.jpg
1280
1920

Premier-Admin

https://www. premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/02/premierbiglogo-header.jpg

Premier-Admin2021-06-24 17:12:182021-06-24 17:12:19Planning the “Perfect” Family VacationAdvice, Childcare Blog

Bed-Wetting is a Frustrating – but Normal – Stage of Development

Children who wet the bed do so because they are not physically capable of staying dry through the night. And unless they have other symptoms, it is almost always completely normal. That doesn’t make it any less frustrating for children and their parents, however.

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/06/baby-1151348_1920.jpg
1439
1920

Premier-Admin

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/02/premierbiglogo-header.jpg

Premier-Admin2021-06-18 17:38:572021-06-18 17:38:59Bed-Wetting is a Frustrating – but Normal – Stage of DevelopmentAdvice, Childcare Blog

Three Tips for Helping Your Child Break the Thumb Sucking Habit

When a baby finds his or her thumb for the first time, it can be sweet to watch. However, after a few years, this habit can cause angst for parents who wonder if they should step in and help their child break the habit.

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/06/mother-316879_1280.jpg
1280
1280

Premier-Admin

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/02/premierbiglogo-header.jpg

Premier-Admin2021-06-09 17:16:392021-06-09 17:16:40Three Tips for Helping Your Child Break the Thumb Sucking HabitAdvice, Childcare Blog

Is Your Toddler Talking Back?

A toddler that talks back to you or is defiant can be frustrating. However, it is important to remember that these behaviors are very common (and normal!). What’s more, with a little positive discipline you can stop these unwanted behaviors as you guide your toddler into better behavior.

https://www. premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/05/scream-1819736_1280.jpg
853
1280

Premier-Admin

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/02/premierbiglogo-header.jpg

Premier-Admin2021-05-26 19:40:462021-05-26 19:42:02Is Your Toddler Talking Back?Advice, Childcare Blog

When a Toddler Overreacts, Parents Need to React Calmly

A toddler that talks back to you or is defiant can be frustrating. However, it is important to remember that these behaviors are very common (and normal!). What’s more, with a little positive discipline you can stop these unwanted behaviors as you guide your toddler into better behavior.

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/05/boy.jpg
426
452

Premier-Admin

https://www.premieracademyinc.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/02/premierbiglogo-header. jpg

Premier-Admin2021-05-10 15:19:282021-05-10 15:21:15When a Toddler Overreacts, Parents Need to React Calmly

20 things to do in Omaha

Quick navigation

  • Things to do in Omaha
  • Where to stay in Omaha

  • Some extra tips for visiting Omaha
  • Final thoughts on things to do in Omaha

Omaha is a delightful Nebraska city located along the Missouri River, known as one of the friendliest places in the world.

It’s full of small-town charm and hospitality, and while it may be smaller, there are plenty of things to do in Omaha not to be missed!

Omaha has a rich history, so expect plenty of museums and historical attractions dotted throughout the city. Surrounded by lush parks and affordable shopping, not to mention scenic nature and hiking trails, in Omaha you will never be short of attractions that worth to visit.

Now, with so many amazing sights to see, it’s easy to get overwhelmed, especially if you’re in town for the first time. For that reason, I’ve put together a list of the best things to do in Omaha for every budget and travel style.

Things to Do in Omaha

Landed in Omaha and don’t know how to start your stay? Don’t worry, I’ve got you covered! These are five of Omaha’s coolest attractions you might want to add to your itinerary.

Top Things to Do in Omaha, USA

Top Things to Do in Omaha, USA

See the city from a unique perspective

Explore the charming nooks and crannies of Omaha on self-guided scavenger hunts throughout the city. market and the Joslyn Art Museum. 9What is there to do near 0003

Omaha? What is there to do near Omaha

?

Flight to Kansas City

Take a 2-hour trip to Kansas City, home of cowboy culture and authentic Western food!

Things to Do in Omaha for Nature Lovers

Things to Do in Omaha for Nature Lovers

Explore Scenic Bike Paths

With over 85 miles of biking and hiking trails, Omaha is an outdoor adventurer’s dream come true! that you can always rent an electric bike, which will make it easier for you to travel the steep slopes.

The Best Day Trips from Omaha

The Best Day Trips from Omaha

Get to Des Moines

Head to the bustling city of Des Moines, famous for its golden-domed Capitol building. Walk through Pappadon Sculpture Park and explore the East Village.

Things to Do in Omaha in the Summer

Things to Do in Omaha in the Summer

Attend Jazz on the Green

This unmissable event usually takes place from early July to mid-August. In the afternoon, head to Turner Point for a free concert under the open sky, decorated with delicious delicacies from the food stalls.

1.Take the Omaha Brewery Tour

Let’s start with the biggest activity in Omaha, shall we? It won’t take you long to realize that Omaha has a pretty prominent beer scene with plenty of craft breweries dotted around the city .

In fact, beer lovers may want to attend Omaha Beer Week, a highly anticipated event that usually takes place in July.

You can also subscribe to the official Omaha Craft Brew Penny Pack, which provides coupons for 13 breweries.

This includes a “Buy One Get One Penny” coupon at the traditional Lucky Bucket brewery. Although this brewery offers regular tastings, tours are only available on the first Saturday of each month, so I highly recommend you book early!

  • Entrance fee: $3 for guided tours.
  • Opening hours: 15:00 to 22:00 (Monday to Friday), 11:00 to 22:00. (Saturday)
  • Address: Lucky Bucket Brewing Co, 11941 Centennial Rd, La Vista, NE 68128, USA.

2.Stay in a historic downtown loft

Want to be close to Omaha’s best attractions? Of course you do!

Well check out this historic loft that puts you in the historic Haymarket district, just minutes from the vibrant city center and Council Bluffs. Nearby you’ll also find Ameritrade Park, the Jocelyn Art Museum and the Orpheum Theatre.

This charming loft, which can accommodate four people, has art deco furnishings and a queen size bed in the bedroom.There is a second bed in the living room.

Expect bright, airy spaces, as well as a well-equipped kitchen where you can cut costs by preparing your own meals rather than out and about.

  • Entrance fee: $83/night.
  • Opening hours: check-in after 17:00, check-out at 11:00.
  • Address: Haymarket area, Omaha, NE, 68102, USA.

3.Explore scenic bike trails

Omaha has many – and I mean many – incredible trails, so don’t be afraid to explore!

Omaha’s aptly named “Way of Discovery” trail system connects over 85 miles of biking and hiking trails. In my opinion, there’s no better way to enjoy the city’s unique scenery than by walking the trails.

If you want to get uphill or explore steeper terrain, you can also rent an electric bike to take some of the load off—something that is sure to help less experienced bikers! And if you’ve never ridden an electric bike before, don’t worry: you will provide fully charged batteries, helmets and quick training on how to use them.

  • Entrance fee: $50.
  • Opening hours: depending on the tour
  • Address: 14440 F St, Omaha, NE 68137, USA.

4. Stroll through the Old Market

If you’re traveling the US on a budget and looking for some free entertainment in Omaha, you really can’t go wrong with visiting the vibrant Old Market area!

As the Old Market attracts a lot of tourists, it can get quite crowded during peak season, so try to plan your visit early in the day.

As the name suggests, this place is a shopping mecca with lots of boutiques and flea markets! But what’s more, the Old Market area is also full of art galleries, obscure shops and restaurants.

Whether you want to relax on a stone bench and sip on an ice-cold beer while enjoying the live music of street performers, or head to a bar after dark, this area will certainly satisfy you!

  • Entrance fee: free
  • Operating time: no data
  • Address: Old Market, Omaha, NE 68102, USA.

5.Stroll the Lauritzen Gardens

Leave the hustle and bustle of the city behind and enter this hidden gem located in South Omaha.

With over 100 acres of splendid displays, Lauritzen Gardens is also home to the Marjorie C. Dougherty Conservatory Museum. This glassed-in structure boasts two climates, a tropical home, exotic flowers, palm trees, a Victorian garden, and even a ten-foot waterfall.

If you are traveling with children, they will surely love the nursery and the model railway. You will also find other themed gardens, including the Founder’s Garden, the Valley Garden and (my favorite) the Memory Garden, which is one of the most calming areas of Lauritzen .

After your visit, you can always treat yourself to a meal at the cafe on site.

  • Admission: $15 (adults), $9 (children 3-12), free for members.
  • Opening hours: from 9:00 to 17:00. (Wednesday to Sunday) from 9:00 to 20:00. (Monday and Tuesday)
  • Address: 100 Bancroft St, Omaha, NE 68108, USA.

6.Potter around at the Durham Museum

The Durham Museum is often called one of the best places in Omaha, and for good reason!

Not only does this place offer a wealth of exhibits dedicated to the preservation of Western history, but its collection of beautifully restored carriages is sure to delight children and adults alike.

One of the museum’s most popular exhibits is without a doubt the Byron Reed Collection, which contains medals, coins, documents and various other objects of historical significance.

Perfect for travelers who want to learn more about turning points in time, the Durham Museum also houses a vintage soda fountain and candy shop – and yes, it’s fully functional, so feel free to order your good old malt!

  • Admission: $13 (adults), $10 (seniors 62+ and military), $7 (children 3-12).
  • Opening hours: from 10:00 to 16:00. (Monday to Saturday), 12:00. to 16:00 (Sunday), from 10:00 to 20:00. (Tuesday)
  • Address: 801 S 10th St, Omaha, NE 68108, USA.

7.Watch the sunset from the Bob Carrey Footbridge.

Another hidden gem in Omaha, the Bob Curry Footbridge literally has something for just about any type of hiker, whether you want to cycle this 3,000-foot trail, relax by an interactive fountain, or just watch the sunset. You are sure to find something to entertain yourself with!

One of the best things about this bridge is that it easily connects different outdoor routes, making it a popular destination for walkers and cyclists.

If you’re visiting in May or June, try heading there on a Friday afternoon for a free open-air concert in the amphitheater-shaped meadow. Don’t forget to bring blankets and snacks to grab a bite to eat while enjoying the live music.

  • Entrance fee: free
  • Opening hours: open 24 hours
  • Address: 705 Riverfront Dr, Omaha, NE 68102, USA.

8. Explore the city in a fun way

Whether you’re just getting around the city or just want to get more done in less time, this is the activity for you!

Not only will this activity take you through some of the most coveted sights in Omaha, but you’ll also be initiated into a self-guided scavenger hunt throughout the city, perfect for some quality family time.

More importantly, you can explore the streets at your own pace.

In addition to popular attractions such as the Joslyn Museum of Art, the Heartland of America Park and the Old Market, you can also tour Omaha’s many hidden gems and treasures.

Be sure to wear comfortable shoes as there is quite a bit of walking involved.

  • Entrance fee: $12.31.
  • Opening hours: Various time slots are available from 7:00 am to 10:00 pm, Monday to Sunday.
  • Address: 1100 Jackson St, Omaha, NE 68102, USA.

9.Take the kids to the Omaha Children’s Museum

Traveling with kids and wondering how to entertain them? Why not give them an unforgettable day at the Omaha Children’s Museum?

This non-profit research and learning space, located in the bustling city center, promises endless hours of fun! Kids are sure to love the exciting collections like the Charlie Campbell Science Center and Imagination Playground.

And no, it’s not just the kids. Parents will also enjoy events like Meet the NASA Aerospace Engineer or community days filled with delicious goodies, henna art and activities.

Watch the rotating geography and astronomy themed exhibits.

  • Entrance fee: $15 (adults and children 2-15), $14 (seniors 60+), free for members.
  • Opening hours: from 9:00 to 16:00. (Tuesday to Friday), 9:00 to 17:00. (Saturday and Sunday)
  • Address: 500 S 20th St, Omaha, NE 68102, USA

10. Attend Jazz on the Green

One of the best free things to do in Omaha, Jazz on the Green is an annual event that runs from early July to mid-August.

In this beloved Omahan tradition, performers from all over Nebraska gather in Turner Park for an outdoor concert.

While there are many food stalls offering snacks and local delicacies, you are always welcome to bring your own food and drinks. Beer and wine are allowed, but be sure to leave spirits at home.

This sultry jazzy blues pairs with the sunset to create a gorgeous setting so you can take your significant other along for a romantic evening.

Oh, and did I mention that this event is also pet friendly?

  • Entrance fee: free
  • Opening hours: 17:00 to 19:30
  • Address: 3102 Dodge St. Turner Park, Omaha, NE 68131, USA

11. Take a Retro Missouri River Cruise

Well, you just can’t leave Omaha without taking at least one River City Star cruise on the Missouri River! I mean, it’s practically a rite of passage for tourists .

Infused with retro charm, this cruise sets you up for a unique experience highlighted by scenic sights and calm waters. The River City Start Live Music Riverboat offers a variety of packages, including dinner cruises, happy hour, concert and sightseeing tours. cruises.

The only bummer is that there is literally one river boat in Omaha, so it fills up quickly during peak season. After all, the boat can only accommodate 145 passengers per trip. in advance.

  • Entrance fee: depends on the cruise.
  • Opening hours: 16:00 to 22:00 (Thursday), 16:00 to 11 pm (Friday), 12 noon. until 11 pm (Saturday), 12 noon. until 18:00 (Sunday)
  • Address: 151 Freedom Park Rd, Omaha, NE 68102, USA.

12. Visit the Malcolm X Memorial

Although almost everyone has heard of Malcolm X, few people know that the civil rights activist was actually born right here in the city.

So visitors looking for unique experiences in Omaha can head to the Malcolm X Memorial. Although his childhood home was demolished a long time ago, you can still visit the historic site and Visitor Center.

The visitor center is only open on Saturdays. If no one is around, just ring the bell and one of the volunteer staff will let you in.

The Malcolm X Memorial, part of the National Park Service’s We Shall Win, is also listed on the National Register of Historic Places.

  • Entrance fee: free
  • Working hours: The Visa Application Center is open from 10:00 to 18:00. on Saturdays the Memorial is open 24/7
  • Address: 3448 Evans St, Omaha, NE 68111, USA.

13. Flight to Des Moines

Unleash your inner explorer on a two-hour journey through the charming city of Des Moines!

Des Moines, the capital of Iowa, is the ultimate entertainment hub. Despite the hustle and bustle of the big city, Des Moines still has a charming small town vibe.

Spend a day exploring sights like the golden-domed Capitol Building, stroll through the quaint East Village, or take unique selfies at Pappajohn Sculpture Park.

While you’re in Des Moines, why not take a tour of the best craft breweries in the area? Iowa’s beer scene may not be as famous as Nebraska, but if you ask me, it’s still worth a try!

  • Entrance fee: $108.
  • Opening hours: from 11:30 to 16:30.
  • Address: Science Center, 101 SW 4th St, Des Moines, IA 50309, USA.

14. Indulge in the Country Life at Berry & Pumpkin Ranch

No trip to Nebraska is complete without some exposure to the typical countryside, and Bellevue Berry & Pumpkin Ranch offers just that!

Ideal for travelers looking for outdoor fun in Omaha, this ranch caters to guests of all ages. Parents traveling with children will be happy to know that there is a vintage children’s play area where the little ones can see what the playgrounds were like. a hundred years ago.

Tree houses and forest walks are also available.

Depending on when you visit, you may also pick berries or gourds.

The ranch regularly hosts festivals such as the Midwest Pirate Festival and the Nebraska Renaissance Festival.

  • Entrance fee: $10 per person on weekdays, $15 per person on Saturdays.
  • Opening hours: from 9:00 to 14:00. (Saturday), 17:30. until 21:30 (Thursday)
  • Address: 11001 S 48th St, Papillion, NE 68133, USA.

15.Take a selfie with Jocelyn Castle

Get ready to marvel at one of Omaha’s most iconic sights!

Also known as ‘Lyndhurst’, this impressive stone mansion is located in the Gold Coast Historic District. Its Scottish baronial style not only serves as the perfect backdrop for these IG photos, but is filled with history.

This 110-year-old mansion radiates luxury with carved stone and stained glass windows.Inside you can also visit the library, music room and even the golden living room.

Be sure to allow yourself plenty of time to stroll through the extensive gardens with lily pond, conservatory and palm house. There are plenty of beautiful picnic spots, so you can always pack a snack to enjoy after your visit.

  • Admission: $10 (adults), $8 (military, students, and seniors 60+).
  • Opening hours: from 9:00 to 16:30. (weekdays), 13:00 to 16:00 (Sunday), closed on Saturday
  • Address: 3902 Davenport St, Omaha, NE 68131, USA.

16.Trick your taste buds in the Dundee area

Here’s one activity that fits the bill, especially if you’re looking for a night out in Omaha!

A super cool gourmet food tour on any budget, this area is one of Omaha’s busiest neighborhoods. Discover the city’s eclectic flavors through a range of burgers, pastas, pizzas and succulent cold cuts.

A word of advice? As tempting as it is to head to the first diner that tickles your fancy, you can take a moment to walk the streets and soak it all up before deciding where to start.

End your culinary experience with a stop at e-Creamery Ice Cream and Gelato, which seems to be one of Oprah’s favorite places in the desert!

  • Entrance fee: free
  • Operating time: no data
  • Address: Dundee Happy Hollow Historic District, Omaha, Nebraska, USA.

17. Enjoy a day trip to Kansas City

Located right in the middle of the continental US, Kansas City is often referred to as the gateway to authentic Western food and cowboy country.

Best of all, Kansas City is only a 2 hour drive from Omaha, so get ready for a fun ride with your loved ones.

In fact, while you’re there, I would highly recommend visiting Kansas City’s Strawberry Hill area, a scenic area known for river views, murals, and Victorian buildings. Yes, there’s plenty of fodder for a gram!

This tour even includes a bit of history, with stops at places like Lewis and Clark Historical Park. You’ll also have plenty of time to explore downtown Kansas City.

  • Entrance fee: $39.
  • Opening hours: from 8:30 to 11:30.
  • Address: 548 Central Ave, Kansas City, KS 66101, USA.

18. Check out the Freedom Park Naval Museum

Travelers looking for something to do in Omaha on a budget will certainly appreciate visiting the Freedom Park Naval Museum, located on the banks of the Missouri River.

This outdoor park and museum has a rather impressive collection of ships, including the USS Marlin submarine and the USS Hazard Minesweeper.

There is also a group of volunteer staff who will guide you through the collections, sharing interesting trivia and historical information about the vessels on display. While it’s definitely a cool place to visit, it’s only open for a few hours on Saturday, so be sure to plan your visit accordingly if you don’t want to face the crowd.

  • Entrance fee: free
  • Opening hours: from 10:00 to 15:00, only Saturday
  • Address: 2497 Freedom Park Rd, Omaha, NE 68110, USA.

19. A look into the past at the Florence Mill

Omaha boasts many cutting-edge developments, but one of its most popular attractions is actually over 170 years old!

Florence Mill, also known as Weber’s Mill, is another landmark listed on the National Register of Historic Places. What makes this mill special is that although it was built in the 1800s, it actually operated until the middle 20s. and century.

In addition, this historic site was once inhabited by European settlers before Nebraska even existed. No wonder this is one of the most protected attractions in Omaha!

Now converted into the Winter Quarters Mill Museum, the mill displays various artifacts from the agricultural and pioneer era. From June to September, you can also visit the Florence Mill Farmers’ Market.

  • Admission: $2 (adults), $1 (children).
  • Opening hours: 13:00 to 17:00 (Wednesday to Saturday) from 10:00 to 15:00. (Sunday)
  • Address: 9102 N 30th St, Omaha, NE 68112, USA

20.Be in awe of the outstanding pioneers

Wondering what to do in Omaha on a great summer day? Well, you can always check out Wilderness Spirit of Nebraska and Pioneer Courage Park, a unique outdoor art installation located in cities.

Known as one of the largest sculpture parks in the world, this site features bronze and stainless steel pioneers traveling through various types of terrain. The collection also includes a wagon and sculptures in the shape of animals such as geese and bison.

The pioneer procession stretched for five blocks and ended at the First National Tower. Visitors are encouraged to interact and walk alongside massive statues, most of which are 1.25 times taller than life size.

This ride is completely free, making it a great choice for budget travelers!

  • Entrance fee: free
  • Opening hours: open 24 hours
  • Address: 101 S 16th St, Omaha, NE 68102, USA.

Where to Stay in Omaha

Nothing beats a clean, comfortable place to unwind after an exciting day of sightseeing! The cool thing is that Omaha has a lot of great deals when it comes to lodging.

There are no hostels in the city, but backpackers and travelers on a budget can consider more affordable options like motels or Airbnbs, or even stay in nature at a glamping site in Nebraska. If you can splurge a little, you can even opt for a luxury hotel room .

Here are some of my recommendations for where to stay.

Best Motel in Omaha – Townhouse Inn & Suites Omaha

The Townhouse Inn & Suites Omaha is an excellent choice for travelers who want to stay close to the city center. We offer well-equipped double rooms.Queen rooms can accommodate an extra bed for two more guests.

All rooms have ironing facilities, sofa, refrigerator, microwave and toaster – perfect when you don’t want to eat out!

Featuring a 24-hour front desk, this motel is close to many interesting attractions such as Durham Museum, Old Market and Zorin Lake Park.

Best Airbnb in Omaha – 1 bedroom contemporary condominium downtown

Well, you’d be hard pressed to find a more strategically located Airbnb than this little gem right here!

This city center condominium is close to some of the best locations in Omaha with the Metropolitan Area, Old Market and Dundee all just a short drive away.

All the comforts of home beckon to this bright and cozy Airbnb. There’s even a well-equipped kitchen where you can prepare a quick meal. As the day draws to a close, have a nightcap in the living room before heading to the bedroom, where you’ll find a ” queen-size” for two.

Best Hotel in Omaha – Omaha Marriott Downtown

Luxury 4-star hotel with concierge, in-house restaurant and pool? Yes please!

If you don’t watch your wallets, I can absolutely recommend this city center hotel. The king rooms can comfortably accommodate single travelers or couples, while the queen rooms can accommodate up to 4 people.

Other on-site amenities include a business centre, complimentary airport shuttle and a midnight snack vending machine! Nearby attractions include the Durham Museum, Bemis Center for Contemporary Art and Fun-Plex Water Park and attractions.

Some Extra Tips for Visiting Omaha

I’m sure you must have figured out by now that Omaha has plenty of great sights to keep you busy! Before you set out to explore, be sure to check out these helpful travel tips, which will make your stay in the city more enjoyable.

  • Take advantage of the free airport shuttle. One of the (many) great things about Omaha is that most downtown hotels offer a free shuttle to the airport, which is about 3 miles away.
  • Use the subway. The Omaha subway covers 28 routes throughout downtown and is very affordable at about $1.25 per ride.
  • Insulate properly in winter. First-time visitors tend to underestimate how cold it is in Omaha in winter! Be sure to bring a jumper.
  • Give away via TAGG. You will most likely see many companies with TAGG signs on their windows. This means that when you buy from a local business, after you scan the receipt, the business will donate a percentage of your payment to your chosen a business.
  • Treat yourself to some ice cream. The people of Omaha love ice cream even in winter! Ice cream is practically a staple in the city, so don’t be afraid to treat yourself.

Don’t forget your Omaha travel insurance.

Sometimes it’s good to get lost, but it’s good not to get too lost. There are people who want you to come back safe and sound.

There is one insurance company that The Broke Backpacker trusts with all its wildest shenanigans… World Nomads!

Click the button below to find out the cost of your insurance, or read our detailed World Nomads coverage review. And then… let the scams begin. 😉

Final thoughts on things to do in Omaha

Great food, exceptionally friendly locals and affordable prices – what’s not to love about Omaha?

In fact, when it comes down to it, Omaha is one of those places you’ll want to come back to again and again. The city’s eclectic mix of attractions means you’re likely to have a different experience every time.

So whether you’re touring the area or planning to stay longer, I hope this list of things to do in Omaha will help you plan one of the best vacations in Nebraska.


We have a big site with a big team and this job is not always easy. But we do it because we love it – we love to provide epic and free content. We love knowing that our content will take you on an adventure. We we don’t ask for money, but if you want to know how you can help the site more organically, click the button below.
Thank you for your support 🙂


And for the sake of transparency, be aware that some of the links in our content are affiliate links. This means that if you book accommodation, buy equipment or take out insurance through our link, we earn a small commission (at no additional cost) For you). However, we only link to equipment we trust and never recommend services that we feel are not up to par. Thanks again!

LOOK / The richest Americans complain about the lack of money :: In the world

October 6, Thursday | Last updated 00:59 | vz.ru

Sections

imago stock&people/Reuters

The impending energy crisis has made Europe hope again for nuclear power plants, both existing and future ones. In addition, to solve the problem, Europe is counting on completely new sources of energy. In what ways, besides nuclear power plants, can this still be done? And will Europe succeed in reality?
Details…

  • Expert: The decision of the OPEC + countries can be called a personal slap in the face to Biden
  • Oil prices went up after the decision of OPEC +
  • Media: OPEC + voted to cut oil production

Go to section…

REUTERS

The richest man in the world, Elon Musk, expressed the opinion that only an agreement with Russia can save Ukraine – the rejection of Crimea and, most likely, other territories that were part of the Russian Federation. In Kyiv, this “surrender plan” was immediately rejected in favor of aggravating the conflict. But claims that he is “pro-Russian” are not true. Russia’s “Plan Mask” is also not suitable. Details…

  • Biden administration considers it possible for Ukraine to seize Crimea
  • Armed Forces of Ukraine fired at the cities of the DPR from “NATO” artillery
  • Kadyrov announced the offensive of the Russian Armed Forces in the DPR and in the Kherson region

Go to section…

frame from video

The special operation in Ukraine revealed another nuance of modern warfare – the active use of light armored vehicles in combat operations. It is fast and maneuverable, it covers long distances faster than tanks, in addition to automatic cannons and machine guns, it can be equipped with anti-tank and anti-aircraft missiles. Why does Ukraine use them to a greater extent than the Russian army?
Details…

  • Teacher from Donbass: Children consider Russian as the most interesting subject
  • Roscosmos announced the start of designing a new space station
  • Prilepin: Without the songs of the Great Patriotic War, we would not have received 1945

Go to section…

@MDAarmy

Despite the threat of freezing in the upcoming winter due to debts to Gazprom, Chisinau can start creating its own army. Now status-neutral Moldova has a decorative army of several thousand people. However, NATO is ready to create full-fledged armed forces for Moldova. How much time and money will be required for this and how does Chisinau plan to solve the problem of Transnistria in this case? Details…

  • Greek Foreign Minister called the issue of payment of reparations by Germany a matter of principle
  • Energy crisis could prevent French children from going to school
  • Biden calls OPEC+’s decision to cut oil production “short-sighted”

Go to section…

EPA/Andrey Korotov/TASS

Artem Kazantsev, who attacked the Izhevsk school, was wearing a sweatshirt with a swastika. The killer will not be able to tell the investigators about his motives – during the assault, he committed suicide. But a community allegedly linked to Ukraine claimed responsibility for the tragedy. How plausible is the version about the Ukrainian trace and what measures should be taken to prevent such tragedies? Details…

  • Ex-Rector of VGIK Novikov found dead in Moscow
  • Former head of NGO them. Lavochkin was sentenced to a colony for fraud
  • Terror attack prevented at playground in Melitopol

Go to section…

Americans are afraid of weapons invented under Khrushchev
Vladimir Prokhvatilov, President of the Academy of Real Politics

The idea to create an artificial tsunami with a 100-megaton nuclear explosion off the coast of the United States belongs to the Soviet academician Mikhail Lavrentiev.
Details…

Talk:

6 comments

How Russia forced other countries to recognize their new borders
Mikhail Diunov, candidate of historical sciences, publicist

There are no stable elements in world politics. And we must be prepared for the fact that we will have to fight for the justification of our rights or borders. What Russia has been doing for centuries.
Details…

Talk:

33 comments

Will the globalists conquer Serbia
Sergey Khudiev, publicist, theologian

Who will raise Serbian children – LGBT activists or the Church – is not yet clear, and this is being decided in a dispute between the Serbian public and international organizations.
Details…

Talk:

16 comments

  • Ukrainians outraged by Zelensky’s New Year’s address
  • New cases initiated on the fact of the attack on the National Guard at an illegal rally in Moscow
  • The head of VTsIOM called the Russians “yearning individualists”

Go to section…

    Go to section…

    Russian Anna Kikina went to the ISS on the ship Crew Dragon

    On Wednesday, Russian woman Anna Kikina, as part of an international crew, set off for the International Space Station (ISS) on the US spacecraft Crew Dragon. The launch took place from the spaceport at Cape Canaveral. This is the second flight under the agreement between Roscosmos and NASA

    Details…

    Both Nord Stream gas pipelines are disabled

    Three gas leaks were discovered on the Nord Stream and Nord Stream 2 gas pipelines. European officials consider sabotage one of the most likely causes of the damage. In Sweden, two powerful explosions were reported in the areas of emergency

    Details…

    Neo-Nazi shot dead 13 people at school No. 88 in Izhevsk

    On Monday morning, an attacker opened fire at school No. 88 in Izhevsk, after which he committed suicide. According to the UK, the man was wearing a black T-shirt with Nazi symbols and a balaclava. According to the latest data, 13 people died, including seven children.0003

    Details…

      Go to section…

      21:02

      own news

      It was decided to create a book restoration center in Kirov

      Russian Minister of Culture Olga Lyubimova and Head of the Kirov Region Alexander Sokolov discussed the prospects for creating a regional book restoration center on the basis of the AI ​​Herzen Library.

      Details…

      20:39

      own news

      Celebrations in honor of the 350th anniversary of Peter I were planned in the Tver region

      Events in honor of the 350th anniversary of the birth of Peter I in 2022 were included in the list of cultural development of the Upper Volga region, the government of the Tver region reported, where they considered the implementation of the national project “Culture”.

      Details…

      19:30

      own news

      Named the timing of the creation of model libraries in the Stavropol Territory

      Model libraries will open in Blagodarnensky, Georgievsky and Levokumsky districts of Stavropol in 2022 under the national project “Culture”, said the Minister of Culture of the region Tatyana Likhacheva.

      Details…

        Go to section…


        When do you expect the completion of the special military operation in Ukraine?

        • Until the end of 2022
        • Until summer 2023
        • Until the end of 2023
        • After 2023
        • Difficult to answer

        What is more like an accident on the Nord Stream offshore gas pipeline?

        • Diversion
        • Accidental external influence
        • Internal fault

        Do you support the initiative to ban military-age citizens from traveling abroad in the current situation?

        • Yes
        • No
        • Difficult to answer

          Go to section…

          NEWS OF THE HOUR: Kadyrov announced the offensive of the Russian Armed Forces in the DPR and in the Kherson region

          Giant salaries for Russia – hundreds of thousands of dollars a year – are less and less suitable for Americans. Even such serious money no longer provides residents of the largest US cities with the opportunity to indulge in nothing. Why do even the most successful representatives of Western society now lack money?

          The shining myth about the countries of the “golden billion” is based on the belief that any emigrant automatically receives a standard of living there that is an order of magnitude better than at home. Meanwhile, the standard of living around the world – including in developing countries – is growing very rapidly. In the gold billion, on the contrary, it stagnates. The implicit inflation of the world’s most seemingly stable currencies is making the normal lifestyle of the middle class an increasingly costly undertaking.

          This is especially evident in big cities. The ideologist of globalism, philosopher and gray eminence of European politics, Jacques Attali, loves to sing about megacities – heavenly oases for nomads of the future, surrounded by deserts where not so successful nomads swarm and slaughter each other. However, this plot has not been translated into reality for a long time.

          Any tourist can make sure that authentic France, England, America are left only in small towns and endangered villages. Megacities in these countries are international hubs, where the contrast of screaming poverty and incredible high cost hits the eyes. The gap between towns and cities is getting deeper. Every year, the exorbitant rise in prices in big cities washes away tens of thousands of indigenous people who are forced to leave for the outback.

          The process of destroying the middle class is going on most actively in the big cities. “Chicago’s middle class has all but disappeared,” is the conclusion of University of Illinois researchers who published their paper in February this year. They studied the incomes of city residents over the past 60 years. At 19In 1970, more than half of Chicagoans belonged to the middle class. To date, there are no more than 16% of them left. From 5% to 20%, the proportion of the wealthy population increased. But the vast majority of residents today live “from paycheck to paycheck” and have no life prospects.

          By overlaying several maps of the city, the researchers created an animation that clearly shows how the stratification occurred in Chicago. Half a century ago, the population was mixed, people populated areas regardless of their income. Today the city is clearly demarcated into the wealthy northeast and the poor southwest.

          Such a story in Chicago is quite understandable – over the past decades, almost all industry, which was the backbone of the traditional economy, has disappeared from the city. But similar processes are also taking place in more prosperous cities, whose wealth has nothing to do with industrial production. Last year, Americans were struck by a report from the US Department of Housing and Urban Development. It stated that San Francisco residents with an income of $117,000 per family per year should be classified as low-income citizens. Such a salary is the ultimate dream for many Americans. In Omaha or Kentucky, a family with such an income would be considered simply rich.

          However, San Francisco residents spoke about their expenses in an online dispute. Yes, wages in San Francisco are growing very fast – but the cost of housing, rent, health care, education and other services is growing even faster. And even highly skilled San Francisco residents struggle to keep up with the middle-class lifestyle of a house, two cars, two kids, and a retriever on the lawn. For a doctor who receives under 200 thousand a year, this American dream is quite achievable. However, for San Francisco farmers (18 thousand a year) or kindergarten teachers (15 thousand a year) this is a utopia.

          Today, two-thirds of families with children in San Francisco fall short of the $117,000 a year mark. Officially, they will be considered “poor”. However, real bonuses from this recognition do not yet shine for them.

          A survey published in a Palo Alto newspaper showed that Silicon Valley residents with an income of $400,000 a year identify themselves as “middle class. ” And it’s not just their modesty, but the fact that mortgage payments and loans eat up most of their huge incomes.

          In 2016, engineers at Facebook* met with Mark Zuckerberg and asked their boss to do something about their rent, which was then breaking new records in Silicon Valley. To rent a two-bedroom apartment, the engineers calculated, they needed to earn at least $216,000 a year. It was too much even for IT giants.

          At the same time, the huge amount of money in the American economy does not create new values. It’s just that old assets are completely unrealistically soaring in price. “I live near Los Angeles,” an American housewife shares her experiences on a popular forum. – Recently I looked at a house four kilometers from the sea. 1954 year built, 116 square meters, three bedrooms, two bathrooms, little renovation done, tiny patio, everything is very simple … It was put up for sale for 750 thousand dollars! Three-quarters of a million dollars for an ordinary house built for a working man 60 years ago, there is no beach, no pool! At the time of construction, it cost no more than 35 thousand!”

          Paradoxically, the money that professionals earn in high-tech modern areas goes to buy these old houses. And people with average salaries are probably not destined to enter the caste of homeowners.

          A year ago, Americans discussed the family budget of a married couple of lawyers living in New York. They told a journalist they knew about him on condition of anonymity. Each earned $250,000 a year. After taxes and contributions to the 401(k)

          plan, half a million remained $278,400.

          Caring for two children took 42 thousand a year from this amount. The journalist did not specify whether this money went to a nanny, school or kindergarten, but for New York the amounts are quite real. 60,000 were mortgage payments, 32,000 were repayment of a loan for education, 20,000 were tax on a house that cost one and a half million, 5,000 were utilities, another 2,500 were home insurance. Almost 10 thousand – the payment of loans for two cars. 18,000 a year was spent on three family vacation trips, 23,000 for food, 10,000 for clothes, 12,000 for extracurricular activities for children.

          In general, after all the expenses, a rich, in principle, family had a little more than 7 thousand dollars left. That’s all they could put off in a year. Many Americans who read these statistics were filled with righteous anger. After all, you can not go on vacation three times a year, and not go to restaurants twice a month, and start cars cheaper.

          However, the article well reflected the financial pressure under which even the most successful families in the Western world live. Their less affluent fellow citizens face the same problems in miniature. And the result is the same –

          Americans today have practically nothing to save for a rainy day.

          According to 2016 statistics, 69% of Americans had less than a thousand dollars in their bank account. And 34% had no savings at all.

          It seems that it is these people who will replenish the tribe of “future nomads” living in the deserts. Only the life of rich nomads in megacities will also not be very sweet.

          * Organization (organizations) liquidated or their activities prohibited in the Russian Federation

          Media news2

          Subscribe to LOOK at

Media news2

Media news2

About the newspaper | Jobs | Advertising on the site

90,000 strangest facts about every US state. Nebraska Nebraska

Nebraska is a state located in the western United States. Population 1,842,641 (2011).
The area is 200,520 km². The capital is the city of Lincoln. Major cities: Omaha, Bellevue, Grand Island.
North border with South Dakota, east with Iowa, southeast with Missouri, south with Kansas,
in the southwest, a common border with Colorado, in the west – with Wyoming. The territory of the state is divided into 93 counties.
In 1867, it officially became the 37th state of the United States.

State Attractions

In the northwest of Nebraska there is a National Park with an area of ​​12 million km².
Here you can visit the ranch of Captain Cook, as well as see an interesting collection of exhibits,
collected by the American Indians. Rock formations rise on the plains, one of them –
Chimney over 90 meters high (1288 meters above sea level) is gradually being destroyed and becomes
lower from frequent lightning strikes and wind. The Scotts Bluff Monument is also popular with tourists.
on the prairie, which consists of 5 rocks over 330 meters high.

Omaha is home to the famous Henry Doorley Zoo, where 17,000 animals live in maximum
close to natural habitat. Here you can also visit a huge botanical garden, many
museums, theaters, as well as a bridge that will take you to the territory of Iowa.

Geography and climate

Nebraska is located in 2 hour zones. 3 large rivers flow through the territory: in the north – Niobrara,
in the central part – Platte, in the south – the Republican River. According to geological indicators, the state is divided into 2
region: Great Plains and Dissected Plains. The dissected plains lie in the eastern territory of the state
and are plains with a gently sloping flat relief. Great Plains, located in the western part
Nebraska is divided into several sub-regions. The highest point in the west of the state – Panorama Point
(1653 m). In the east the climate is continental with high humidity, in the west it is semi-arid.
Average temperatures in summer (up to +32°C) and winter (down to -12°C) throughout the state
about the same. The average annual rainfall in southeast Nebraska is 800 mm,
in the west – 350 mm. There are often snowfalls, in spring and summer – strong storms, thunderstorms, tornadoes.

Economy

In 2010, the state’s GDP was $89.9 billion.
corn, soybeans, wheat, sugar beets. Nebraska is a major supplier of beef
and pork. The industry of the state is represented by the production of food products, processing
industry, metallurgy and mechanical engineering. Several large offices are located here.
telecommunications and insurance companies. Oil is mined in small quantities.
The North Platte has the largest sorting railway station in the world, which carries
the name Bailey Yard. Several military facilities (airbase and headquarters of the Armed Forces).
Much attention is paid to the development of tourism business.

Population and religion

The racial makeup of Nebraska was 93.53% White, 4.48% African American, 1.58% Asian, 1.32% Native American,
0.11% are Hawaiians. The white population of the state is German – 38.6%, Irish – 12.4%,
English – 9.6%, Swedish – 4.9%, Czech – 4.9% origin. In Butler County
has the largest number of Czech Americans in the county
Thurstan is an Indian majority. By religion, 90% of the population professes Christianity,
9% – do not identify themselves with any of the religions, 1% – other religions. Christians are divided into
Catholic 28%, Lutheran 16%, Methodist 11%, Baptist 9%, Presbyterian 4%, other
Protestants – 21%, Christians of other persuasions – 1%.

Thank God, the letter “M” has slipped through, in the USA there are as many as eight states with this letter. Someone has already asked about Nebraska, today we’ll talk about this classic “white” state.

For those who “flip through” different states in the hope of catching their eye on some worthwhile one, I will say right away that there are Russians there, though not many. It’s a very peculiar life there, but in order.

Nebraska is a state in the western part of the West North Central States of the United States. Population 1,842,641 (2011). The capital of the state is the city of Lincoln, the largest city is Omaha. Nebraska gained statehood in 1867, becoming the 37th state of the United States.

Nebraska is bordered by South Dakota to the north, Iowa to the east, Missouri to the southeast, Kansas to the south, Colorado to the southwest, and Wyoming to the west. The state includes 93 districts. Nebraska is in two time zones.

Most of western Nebraska belongs to the Great Plains, which in turn are divided into a number of sub-regions. The highest point in the state is Panorama Point – a hill with a height of 1,653 m, located in western Nebraska.

This is all from Wikipedia, and now in simple words.

Nebraska’s informal name is the Corn Peeler State. Corn grain is one of the most profitable industries after legumes, meat, raising cows and fat piglets (country music is turned on for newborn pigs to grow up healthy and happy).

A couple of centuries ago, this green, meaningful and well-groomed space was scorched by the sun. No wonder Nebraska was called the “Great American Desert” until the middle of the 19th century. Now this fertile, flowering land at first glance is very reminiscent of the Russian middle lane. The same endless plains, blue lakes, soft wooded hills.

The same continental climate: hot summers with frequent thunderstorms and fantastic rainbows, cold winters with less snow than ours. Nebraskans love to talk with rapture about what metamorphoses happen to their land when it snows.

Every centimeter of generously allocated space is fanatically protected here. Perhaps this is a large share of healthy pragmatism: grooming and cleanliness are perceived as something natural and self-evident.

Much of the land in rural areas is privately owned. Small family farms are widespread in Nebraska, and the owners, of course, are interested in ensuring that their property does not disappear and makes a profit. “We pay such high taxes, including for the city to be clean and lit,” the townspeople say in turn. Of course, it is unlikely that anyone would think of throwing a cigarette butt or a tin can on a freshly cut lawn or on a simple city sidewalk.

This long passage I quoted from a description of Nebraska by a Russian who visited the state. Here is another piece from the same place, and I am sure that you will already have some idea of ​​​​Nebraska.

Life in Lincoln is stable and comfortable – at least it seems so from the outside. There are few homeless people, burglaries and murders are rare, and even the streets are named alphabetically for everyone’s convenience. And yet, local residents perceive their calm and measured life in different ways. “When I arrived here after living for several years in New York and then in Naples,” says 55-year-old Lincoln native Richard Spencer, “Nebraska seemed hopelessly primitive to me, and I planned to leave as soon as possible. But then I graduated from university, got a job and a family, and new responsibilities gradually tied me to these parts.

Peaceful, calm, measured state. Here is another piece, but this is already a discussion from one forum.

  • There is no life in Nebraska. We have returned from a trip across the country, from the east coast to Wyoming. Of all the states that passed Nebraska was the most flat, boring, dull. Cornfields, windmills and cows – these are all my impressions …
  • Fields, cows. And a lot. On the other hand, life is very cheap, safe, quiet, stable, there are jobs and very friendly people. If you have a good support group: family, friends, as well as an interesting job and the opportunity to relax 3-4 times a year, where you want, then it’s not so bad. I would say it is good to raise children and good for people after 50-60. The rest will be a little boring. That’s about it.
  • I wouldn’t say about children. What kind of entertainment do they have? Only fields and cows, except for drugs… To raise children where the infrastructure is developed – there are all sorts of Disneylands, zoos, and so on.
  • Well, you turned down about drugs!! I live in this state, the city of Hastings, it’s very cool here!! The people are friendly, the school is generally just super!! Water park, indoor pool and in general there is a lot of things, it’s not a problem to pass on the rights at all, 24 pictures and no words, etc. Here people all work and are engaged in business. And the children all study and go in for sports, and we will go to the zoo during the holidays. When we lived in Russia, there were no zoos at all, and Disneyland even more so.

Well, you understand everything, I think. For a change, watch a video about Nebraska. Very short, but very pretty! 🙂

In the postscript there is another piece from Wikipedia.

Population

In 2010, the population of Nebraska was 1,826,341 people. Compared to the 2000 census data, the population has increased by more than 85,000 (5%) mainly due to natural increase. The center of population is in Polk County.

Racially, Nebraska is a 93.53% white-dominated state. African Americans make up 4.48%, Indians – 1.32%, Asians – 1.58%, Hawaiians – 0.11%.

Whites by origin are distributed as follows: Americans of German origin – 38.6%, Irish – 12.4%, English – 9.6%, Swedish – 4.9%, Czech – 4.9%.

90,002 Percentage-wise, Nebraska has the largest Czech American population in the US, with Butler County being one of the two US counties with a majority of Czech Americans.

Thurston County has an Indian majority.

And fly in the ointment.

Nebraska is located in the so-called “Tornado Alley”. Thunderstorms, severe storms and tornadoes are common in spring and summer.

Everything about Nebraska. Nevada will be next in order. Is there life in the desert? 🙂

Nebraska
(English Nebraska)
) is a state in the group of states of the Northwest Center (West North Central States) of the United States. The population is 1.7 million people (2000), including urban over 60%. In addition to the capital – the city of Lincoln (Lincoln) in the state there is only one large city – Omaha (Omaha). Two small cities (about 30 thousand inhabitants) – Bellevue and Grand Island

Geography and climate

Nebraska is located on the Great Plains west of the Missouri River. The area of ​​Nebraska is 200.3 thousand km². The state is bordered to the north by South Dakota, to the west by Colorado and Wyoming, to the south by Kansas, and to the east by Iowa and Missouri.

The surface is predominantly hilly-plain; gradually rises to the west. In the extreme west – the spurs of the Rocky Mountains (altitude up to 1654 m). On the slopes of the mountains there are coniferous forests. In the central part there is a vast area of ​​sand hills (Sand Hills region). Temperate continental climate with hot summers and cold winters, with frequent and severe droughts. Average monthly temperatures are from -5 to 24 °C, precipitation is 450-700 mm per year. However, the state has abundant and accessible groundwater resources. The most important minerals: oil (discovered at 1939), sand, gravel.

History

The first traces of human life in the state date back to the 9th millennium BC. e. Before the advent of Europeans, the Pawnee, Arapaho, Cheyenne, Omaha, and Sioux tribes lived here.

The first Europeans were the Spaniards from the detachment of Pedro de Villasur (1720). During the colonial period, Spain, France and Great Britain fought for the possession of this region. In 1763-1801, Nebraska was part of the Spanish possessions, then was briefly in the hands of France, in 1803 it was acquired by the United States during the purchase of Louisiana.

Nebraska was explored by the expeditions of Lewis and Clark (1805), Zebulon Montgomery Pike (1806) and Stephen Harriman Long (1820). Long’s report did not contribute to the creation of a favorable image of the Great Plains among the settlers, so their first streams preferred only to cross this area of ​​​​the so-called. “Great American Desert” (Great American Desert), moving further west. The Oregon Trail and the Mormon Trail passed through here.

In 1804–05, Nebraska was part of Indiana Territory, and in 1805–12, Louisiana Territory. In 1813-21, it was part of the Missouri Territory, and after the formation of the state of Missouri, Nebraska became part of the area known as Indian lands (Indian Territory, Indian country), the boundaries of which were determined only in 1834. The new territory was formed under the Kansas-Nebraska Law (Kansas-Nebraska Act) (1854). Nebraska joined the United States as a state only in 1867.

At the end of the 19th century. Nebraska’s political life was dominated by the Populist Party, and the same period saw the rise of agriculture, which continued until the Great Depression. As a result of the economic recession, droughts and dust storms, the state lost up to 4.5% of the population, a trend that continued until the 1950s. The revival of the economy was helped by military orders for food supplies during the Second World War.

Economy

The state’s agriculture traditionally employs about half of the working population. Large family farms predominate. Irrigated 1.5 million hectares of land. Main crops: corn, soybeans, seeded grasses, wheat; on irrigated lands in the west, sugar beets. In animal husbandry, the meat direction predominates. K 19The 90th state has become the leader in the US in terms of the share of irrigated agricultural land. The predominant industries are manufacturing. The main industry is meat-packing, there are flour-grinding, butter-making, and sugar industries; non-ferrous metallurgy, agricultural mechanical engineering, fertilizer production. Small oil production. There is an increase in the number of jobs in the service sector.

Policy

University of Nebraska

State university status. Located in Lincoln; branch office in Omaha. It has several major museums, including the Natural History Museum, the Sheldon Memorial Art Gallery and a large collection of sculpture, as well as a concert hall. The library is the largest in the state. Founded in 1869. About 30 thousand students.

Included in the group of central territories, the state of Nebraska amazes with the beauty of its nature and architecture. Lands formerly owned by the Sioux Indians are today an important source of agricultural production. And for tourists there are many charming and interesting places.

Today, the population of Nebraska is about 1.8 million people – 38th in the country. This indicator is relatively small, because the territory occupies the 16th place in terms of area.

The state capital, Lincoln, is the second largest city behind Omaha. They are followed by Bellevue and Grand Island.

History

Before the arrival of the first Europeans, the land was inhabited by Indians from various peaceful tribes, forced to move to reservations with the arrival of white people. The first settlers were the French.

The state of Nebraska (at that time the territory that included the lands of the neighboring northern states) became one of the colonies of France, forced to cede it to Spain after the Seven Years’ War.

In a few decades, the territory will again fall into the hands of the French, only to be sold to a new state, the United States, three years later.

After the Louisiana Purchase, Nebraska was actively explored and settled by Americans. Settlements are gradually expanding, which was greatly facilitated by the gold rush in. An increase in the number of inhabitants allowed the territory in 1867 to receive the legal status of a state, becoming the 37th in the United States.

Geography and climate

Nebraska lies entirely on the Great Plains. It is closed and has no access to the sea, but many rivers flow on its territory, the largest of which is the Platt. The eastern part is dominated by green gently sloping hills.

The climate of the state is very changeable. Summer is very hot, even dry in the western regions. Winters are very cold, in the east – snowy and very humid.

The best time to visit is during the summer months when nature is at its peak. However, Nebraska often experiences storms, severe thunderstorms and tornadoes.

Current population

Lincoln is the capital of Nebraska

Today, Nebraska is predominantly white. These are Americans with German, British, Swedish and Czech origins. Interestingly, it is here that most of the citizens with Czech roots live.

Nebraska has a fairly large percentage of the indigenous population – Indians. Especially a lot of them in Thursten. Christianity is the absolutely dominant religion here, preached by 90% of the inhabitants.

Economy

The leading sector of the economy is agriculture. The state of Nebraska is a major supplier of beef and pork. Legumes and soybeans are also grown here in large quantities.

The next important industries are transport services, information technology, insurance, and tourism.

Nebraska is also home to many large US companies. For example, Berkshire Hathaway is located here, the creator of which is one of the richest people on the planet.

Education

The University of Nebraska is the state’s premier institution of higher education, with several colleges. It has branches in almost all major cities of the territory, trains about 30 thousand students in various specialties.

The most developed areas are agriculture and medicine. The University of Nebraska has an extensive library with a huge collection of essays. It is the largest in the entire state.

Attractions and places of interest

Nebraska is famous for its prairies and plains, some of which are protected areas. The most notable natural attraction is Chimney Rock, a rock that got its name (“Chimney”) due to its unusual shape.

The state also has a large number of national parks where you can get acquainted with the flora and fauna of these lands.

Omaha offers cultural entertainment to tourists. It is home to a large theater community, a Symphony Orchestra, an opera house, a drama theater and an arts center.

The city regularly hosts a jazz music festival. Another attraction is the University of Nebraska. At its disposal is a large art gallery with an impressive collection of sculptures and the Museum of Natural History.

Watch this amazing video:

Nebraska belongs to the group of states of the Northwest Center of the USA. On the north side, it shares the border with South Dakota, on the east – with Iowa. The state shares a border with Missouri to the southeast, Kansas to the south, Colorado to the southwest, and Wyoming to the west. Nebraska is made up of 93 districts, it is divided into two time zones. In the eastern part, the population lives according to the time set in the Central zone, and in the western part – according to the Mountain time.

Panorama Point is considered the highest point in this region: this mountain has a height of 1653 meters and is located in the very west of the state in the spurs of the Rocky Mountains.

Original title: State of Nebraska.
Post code: NE.
Capital of Nebraska: Lincoln.
Largest city: Omaha.
Other major cities: Alliance, Beatrice, Bellevue, Columbus, Fremont, Gearing, Grand Island, Hastings, Carney, La Vista, Lexington, McCook, Norfolk, North Platte, Papillion, Scottsbluff, South Sioux City and York.
Area: 200 thousand sq. km.
More than 1.7 million people live here.
Date of state formation: 1867.

The region has a predominantly temperate continental climate. It usually has rather hot and dry summers and very cold winters. The average temperature for the month ranges from 5 degrees below zero to 24 degrees Celsius. The farther from east to west, the less precipitation and humidity there. This region is one of the members of the so-called “Tornado Alley”: spring and summer are often accompanied by tornadoes and thunderstorms.

History

What is now Nebraska was originally inhabited by tribes called the Pawnee, Arapaho, and Cheyenne, as well as the Omaha and Sioux. Europeans first came here in 1720. They were the Spaniards – representatives of the detachment of Pedro de Villasur. Also, these lands wanted to appropriate Great Britain and France. This territory changed owners every now and then, until in 1803, following the results of the Louisiana Purchase, it passed into the hands of the United States.

Nebraska became a full-fledged American state only after many years: in 1804-1805 this territory was part of Indiana, then until 1812 it was part of Louisiana, and until 1821 it belonged to Missouri. Nebraska was later included in a region called the Indian Lands. And only in 1867, the year she received official status, becoming the 37th state of the United States.

Nebraska Attractions

The main attractions of the region are located in its major cities. So in Omaha there is the largest theater community in the United States called the Omaha Community Playhouse. There is also the City Symphony Orchestra and the Dutch Center for the Arts. In addition, in Omaha you can visit several drama theaters and an opera. One of the most interesting and popular local museums is the Bemis Center for Contemporary Arts. You can also visit the fascinating Omaha Children’s Museum and the popular Durham Museum. In the same city, it is worth visiting one of the most famous American zoos called “Henry Dorley Zu”. Omaha also hosts a large-scale Blues, Jazz and Gospel Festival every year.

The capital of the state with the sonorous name of Lincoln also has many attractions. There are many theatrical, musical and arts communities here. The University of Nebraska is also located here, which often shows American and foreign films of the so-called independent cinema.

How do i stop breastfeeding cold turkey: 7 Methods to Try and 3 to Avoid

Опубликовано: January 2, 2023 в 9:28 am

Автор:

Категории: Miscellaneous

7 Methods to Try and 3 to Avoid

We include products we think are useful for our readers. If you buy through links on this page, we may earn a small commission. Here’s our process.

Healthline only shows you brands and products that we stand behind.

Our team thoroughly researches and evaluates the recommendations we make on our site. To establish that the product manufacturers addressed safety and efficacy standards, we:

  • Evaluate ingredients and composition: Do they have the potential to cause harm?
  • Fact-check all health claims: Do they align with the current body of scientific evidence?
  • Assess the brand: Does it operate with integrity and adhere to industry best practices?

We do the research so you can find trusted products for your health and wellness.

Read more about our vetting process.

There are many reasons why you may want to quickly dry up your breast milk supply. This process of drying up breast milk is called lactation suppression.

Whatever the case, weaning slowly and without stress is best for both you and your baby. The ideal time to wean is when both the lactating parent and the infant are ready.

Sometimes, you have to discontinue breastfeeding more quickly than you wish. Several factors will affect how long it takes for your milk to dry up, including your baby’s age and how much milk your body’s making.

Some people may stop producing over just a few days. For others, it may take several weeks for their milk to dry up completely. It’s also possible to experience let-down sensations or leaking for months after suppressing lactation.

Weaning gradually is recommended, but it may not always be feasible. That said, abrupt weaning may be uncomfortable and lead to infection or other medical issues. Speak with your doctor, midwife, or lactation consultant about your options before trying any of these methods.

Your milk can slow on its own if you don’t breastfeed or stimulate your breasts. Depending on how long you’ve been breastfeeding, it may take time.

Keep these tips in mind when trying this method:

  • Wear a supportive bra that holds your breasts in place.
  • Use ice packs and over-the-counter pain (OTC) medications to help with pain and inflammation.
  • Hand express milk to ease engorgement. Do this sparingly so you don’t continue to stimulate production.

Try it: Shop for ice packs and anti-inflammatory medications.

Sage may help with weaning or oversupply issues, according to one 2014 article. However, there are no studies that examine sage’s specific effect on excess milk production.

Not much is known about the safety of using sage if your infant consumes your breastmilk after you’ve consumed sage.

You should start with a small amount of sage and see how your body reacts. Herbal teas containing sage are available. These could easily be diluted until you find an amount that works best for you.

According to the 2014 article, other herbs that have the potential to dry up breast milk include:

  • peppermint
  • chasteberry
  • parsley
  • jasmine

Little is known about the effect of these herbs on infants, but some can be dangerous to a baby. Because herbal substances can cause negative side effects for you or your baby, you should talk with your healthcare provider or lactation consultant before using these methods.

Try it: Shop for sage tea (including ones intended for use during weaning), chasteberry tea, and parsley.

Also shop for peppermint oil and jasmine flowers, which can both be applied topically.

Cabbage leaves may suppress lactation when used for long periods of time, though more studies are needed.

To use cabbage:

  • Take apart and wash the leaves of a green cabbage.
  • Put the leaves in a container and put the container in the refrigerator to chill.
  • Place one leaf over each breast before putting on a bra.
  • Change leaves once they’ve wilted, or about every two hours.

The leaves may help to reduce swelling as your milk supply diminishes. They’re also used to reduce symptoms of engorgement in early breastfeeding.

Try it: Shop for cabbage.

Progestin-only birth control doesn’t necessarily impact supply. Contraceptive pills that contain the hormone estrogen, on the other hand, may work well for suppressing lactation.

These effects are even notable after milk supply is well-established.

Not everyone will experience these suppressive effects, but many will. Talk with your medical provider about the recommended timing for starting a pill containing estrogen when you’re postpartum.

Birth control isn’t approved for this use by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA), but it may be prescribed in certain situations. This is known as off-label drug use.

Off-label drug use

Off-label drug use means a drug that’s approved by the FDA for one purpose is used for a different purpose that hasn’t yet been approved. However, a doctor can still use the drug for that purpose. This is because the FDA regulates the testing and approval of drugs, but not how doctors use drugs to treat their patients. So, your doctor can prescribe a drug however they think is best for your care.

In a small study in 2003 of 8 lactating women, a single 60-milligram (mg) dose of the cold medicine pseudoephedrine (Sudafed) was shown to significantly reduce milk production.

In addition, taking the daily maximum dose of this medication didn’t adversely affect babies who continued breastfeeding as lactation was being suppressed. The maximum dose is 60 mg, four times each day (maximum 240mg in any 24-hour period).

Talk to your healthcare professional before you take any OTC medication while breastfeeding. Sudafed is used off-label to dry up breast milk and may cause irritability in breastfed infants.

Try it: Shop for Sudafed.

If you haven’t breastfed your infant yet, high doses of vitamins B-1 (thiamine), B-6 (pyridoxine), and B-12 (cobalamin) may work to suppress lactation.

A study from the 1970s showed that high doses B-6, B-1, and B-12 suppressed lactation for 96 percent of the participants, with no unpleasant side effects.

More recent studies, including ones from a 2017 literature review, have presented conflicting information regarding the effectiveness of this option.

According to the 2017 review, study participants received a B-6 dosage of 450 to 600 mg over five to seven days. Two of the studies included found that vitamin B-6 was effective in suppressing lactation, but the other five studies did not.

There’s not much known about the negative effects of taking too much vitamin B-1 or B-12, or how long it’s safe to take elevated doses.

However, at doses of more than 200mg per day, vitamin B-6 can cause a loss of feeling in the arms and legs. In some cases, with prolonged use, this effect can become permanent.

You should talk with your healthcare provider or lactation consultant before starting a new vitamin supplement.

Try it: Shop for vitamin B-1, vitamin B-6, and vitamin B-12 supplements.

Cabergoline can be used for milk suppression. It works by stopping the body’s production of prolactin.

This drug isn’t approved for this use by the FDA, but may be prescribed off-label. Your doctor can explain the benefits and risks.

Some people see their milk dry up after just one dose of medication. Others may need additional doses.

Not much is known about the safety of cabergoline for breastfed infants whose lactating parents took cabergoline. You should talk with your healthcare provider or lactation consultant before taking it.

Some milk-suppressing medications you may have heard of — such as bromocriptine — are no longer recommended for this use because of long-term side effects.

Women also used to get a shot of high-dose estrogen to stop milk production. This practice has stopped due to blood clotting risks.

The following are some methods you may have heard about anecdotally, but which are unproven or potentially dangerous.

1. Binding

Binding means to tightly wrap the breasts. Breast binding has been used throughout history to help women stop producing breast milk.

In a 2003 study on non-breastfeeding, postpartum women, the effects of binding were compared to those of wearing a support bra.

While the engorgement symptoms for both groups didn’t differ significantly over the first 10 days, the binding group did experience more pain and leakage overall. As a result, researchers don’t recommend binding.

A supportive bra or a gentle binding helps better support the tender breasts when moving and can reduce the discomfort.

2. Restricting fluids

Breastfeeding parents are often told to stay hydrated to maintain their milk supplies. You may wonder if restricting fluid intake may have the opposite effect. This method isn’t well studied.

Researchers have discovered that increasing fluids may not actually increase supply. Without clear evidence that drinking more increases (or decreases) supply, it’s best to stay hydrated regardless.

3. Pregnancy

If you become pregnant while breastfeeding, your milk supply or the taste of your milk may change. Breastfeeding advocacy group La Leche League explains that it’s common to see a drop in supply between the fourth and fifth months of pregnancy.

Since the changes vary by individual, pregnancy isn’t a reliable “method” for drying up breast milk. Many people breastfeed successfully throughout their pregnancy.

Gradual weaning is generally the safest plan, when possible.

How long it takes for milk to dry up depends on the method you try and how long you’ve been breastfeeding. It may take just a few days, or up to several weeks or months, depending on your method of lactation suppression and your current supply.

Even after most of your milk is gone, you may still produce some milk for months after you wean. If your breast milk comes back in without any reason, talk to your medical team.

Abruptly stopping breastfeeding does come with the risk of engorgement and the potential for blocked milk ducts or infection.

You may need to express some milk to relieve the feeling of engorgement. However, the more milk you express, the longer it’ll take to dry up.

Lactation suppression can be uncomfortable at times, but if you experience pain and other worrisome symptoms, call your doctor, midwife, or lactation consultant.

Sometimes, a plugged duct will lead to breast tenderness. Gently massage the area while expressing or breastfeeding.

Contact a medical professional if you can’t unblock a milk duct within 12 hours or if you have a fever. A fever is a symptom of a breast infection such as mastitis.

Other symptoms of a breast infection include:

  • warmth or redness
  • general malaise
  • breast swelling

Sometimes, oral antibiotics are recommended to help treat this condition before it becomes more serious.

You can also contact a certified lactation consultant. These professionals are trained in all things breastfeeding and can suggest different methods or help troubleshoot any issues you’re having.

Drying up your milk supply is a highly individual decision and is sometimes necessary for a variety of reasons.

If you’re weaning due to a medical condition (or other reasons), but still want to provide breast milk for a baby, there are milk banks across the United States and Canada. You can find one through the Human Milk Banking Association of North America (HMBANA).

The breast milk is tested and pasteurized so it’s safe for consumption. These organizations also take donations from parents who’ve either lost a child or otherwise wish to donate their milk.

Can I Quit Breastfeeding Cold Turkey? — Genuine Lactation

Can and Should are two different things – Yes, you can, but No, you shouldn’t, unless entirely necessary.

Breastfeeding isn’t a difficult concept – the sucking and pulling of your baby or your breast pump tell your body to make milk. You empty the milk, it fills back up again. If that stimulation and suction stop, it tells your body you don’t need it anymore. BUT, this is not an overnight process. And unless you just love sore, engorged, possibly mastitis-laden breasts, you should follow a gradual and slow weaning process to help your body and your baby adjust. You don’t quit prescription meds cold turkey – you don’t quit breastfeeding cold turkey.

Quitting breastfeeding or your milk drying up is called weaning – and you are allowed to wean whenever you or your baby decides it is time. However, weaning your baby cold turkey is going to make your life a living hell – both physically and mentally.

The Emotional Rollercoaster of Abrupt Weaning

Gradual weaning is always the preferred means of weaning, it allows for a gradual shift in hormones, and reduces the risks of plugged ducts, mastitis, and discomfort associated with more rapid weaning. However, there are times that breastfeeding comes to an end abruptly. There may be medical situations, or personal circumstances that drive the need for abrupt weaning on the parents’ side. Sometimes the situation prohibits a family from working through a nursing strike. Abrupt ending of breastfeeding is not uncommon, but requires attention to both the emotional and physical needs of the dyad.

For the parent, care needs to be given to the emotional impact of the end of a very important relationship, as well as the physical impact of rapid weaning. There is a high risk of clogged ducts, mastitis, engorgement, and physical discomfort. Active efforts to reduce milk supply quickly to alleviate the physical aspect may need to be managed. 

Feelings of depression that can be a normal part of the weaning process may occur, as well as intense grief at the loss of a special relationship. Abrupt weaning often prevents the nursing parent from meeting the goals they initially established for themselves, and this can compound the grief. These feelings are completely normal, and attention to these grieving processes should be given the care they deserve.

Some parents find that they feel the opposite about the unplanned ending of breastfeeding. Breastfeeding is a lot of work, and weaning can bring about a new sense of freedom for the breastfeeding parent. If breastfeeding was difficult there may be a sense of relief at moving onto the next stage in your child’s life. Sometimes, these feelings in themselves become a feeling of guilt at not grieving the loss of the relationship like other parents. 

Whatever your response to an abrupt ending to breastfeeding, you should know that your feelings are normal, and not a reflection on your relationship with your child. Parental relationships are made to move past breastfeeding at some point, and while the transition can be difficult, you will find new ways to interact with and comfort your child. There will be a new normal, and this is a good thing.

What is a good way to gradually wean my baby?

Parent-led weaning can be done in several ways, depending on your baby’s age, your timeframe for weaning, and your baby’s temperament.

If your baby is under the age of 1, your baby will need to have expressed breastmilk or infant formula in place of nursing in order to meet their nutritional needs. Infants will likely need bottles to meet their needs, but over the age of six months some children happily wean to a sippy cup. Over a year, sippy cups should be used instead of bottles, and you should consult with your child’s health care provider to determine what replacement milk to use with your baby.

All 3 of these parent-led strategies can be viewed here.

Child-led weaning can done in several ways as well. The biological norm for child-led weaning is 2 to 2.5 years, with self-weaning rarely occurring before 1. If a child before 1 is showing signs of weaning, it could be mistaken for a nursing strike. A nursing strike can occur for many reasons. View here.

Can I take a medication, vitamin, or eat a food to dry up my milk quickly?

There is, unfortunately, no set answer for this. Each person’s body responds differently to weaning, and some will lose their milk supply rapidly but others take much longer. Typically, it takes a few weeks to bring milk production to an end, but it can be done more rapidly. If you need to wean rapidly, you would greatly benefit from a weaning consultation to make sure you are able to help avoid clogs, mastitis, and manage the engorgement that will occur with rapid weaning. Often times, if rapid weaning is medically indicated, a health care provider will be consulted to help with the medicinal options for drying up the milk supply.

Here are some basic strategies to assist your body in reducing your milk supply:

Just as there are foods and herbs that support healthy lactation, there are foods and herbs that are reported to reduce milk supply and assist in the weaning process of drying up the milk supply. The challenge with these recommendations is the evidence-base for these practices is lacking.

  • Peppermint candies like Altoids (natural peppermint flavor)

  • Sage or jasmine tea.  Begin with ½ cup tea daily and increase gradually until results are seen

  • Peppermint tea   2-4 cups per day until results are seen

  • Tea Designed for Milk Supply Reduction (Earth Mama Brand or Pink Stork get positive reviews)

  • Parsley, cilantro or sage in food

Apply cabbage treatment to reduce engorgement:

Apply cold compresses to reduce engorgement

Medications to discuss with your doctor if other measures are ineffective in reducing milk supply:

How Do I Wean from the Pump?

Much of the discussion about weaning surrounds the nursing relationship, but what about mothers who are exclusively pumping, or pumping to reduce supply after an abrupt end to nursing?

What about the practical matters of weaning off the pump? When weaning from the pump, the goal is to reduce and space out the number of pumps until the milk supply is reduced, while pumping only enough to be comfortable without engorgement.

We want there to be milk remaining in the breast while weaning in order to signal to the body that less milk is desired.

You want to avoid pumping between 11pm and 5am if at all possible as the higher prolactin levels at that time will extend the time required to wean. See The Pumping Weaning Schedule on this page.

I Feel Stressed about How to Wean!

Scheduling a weaning consultation is a great way to talk through you lifestyle, concerns, and the temperament of your child in regards to your breastmilk. Don’t hesitate! Schedule a consult today!

Termination of breastfeeding | Stopping breastfeeding

When is it time to stop breastfeeding and what is the best way to do it? Read our article for useful practical tips on weaning.

Share this information

How long should breastfeeding continue? Three months? Six? Year? Or maybe a few years?

The World Health Organization (WHO) and other authorities recommend that infants be exclusively breastfed for the first six months and then continue to be breastfed along with other foods (complementary foods) for at least two years. 1

The fact is that breast milk is not just food. It is a natural sedative if the child is anxious or tired. In addition, milk contains immune-boosting components, the amount of which increases dramatically when the baby gets sick. 2

According to anthropologists, the natural age of a person to stop breastfeeding is even more than two years. Given factors such as tooth development, body weight, comparison with other primates, and historical evidence, some scientists believe that breastfeeding may last up to two to four years. A number of researchers even believe that our ancestors breastfed children up to six or seven years of age. 3

Today, more than 60% of mothers in developed countries start giving their babies formula or complementary foods before six months of age, 4 although WHO does not recommend this.

When is it time to stop breastfeeding?

Weaning means that you gradually stop breastfeeding your baby. Ideally, the first step in this process is the gradual introduction of complementary foods, starting at about six months of age. In this case, breastfeeding continues. The weaning process continues until the mother’s milk has been completely replaced by other foods and drinks.

“After six months, the baby needs higher doses of certain nutrients, such as iron, zinc, vitamins B and D, that he cannot get from breast milk or from his own reserves,” says Sarah Beeson, health visitor from Great Britain.

“But solid food should at first only supplement the main diet with breast milk and gradually replace it. Mother’s milk remains the main source of nutrition for the baby for many months to come.”

On average, a seven-month-old baby gets 93% of its calories from breast milk. And even between the 11th and 16th months, milk provides him with about half of the daily calorie intake. 5

“Sometimes moms think that breastmilk isn’t that important once a baby has started solid foods, but the truth is, no matter how many months old a baby is, there’s nothing better than your milk,” continues Sarah.

In fact, the process of finishing breastfeeding can take as long as mother and baby want. “When to stop breastfeeding is up to you,” says Sarah. The only thing that matters is what you think is right for you and your child.”

How to wean

Whenever you decide to start weaning your baby, it’s best to do it gradually. An abrupt cessation of breastfeeding can lead to lactostasis, blockage of the milk ducts and mastitis, and in a child such a sudden change can adversely affect the state of the digestive and immune systems. In addition, it will be difficult for both of you psychologically.

When should I stop breastfeeding?

Sometimes mothers mistakenly believe that it is time to stop breastfeeding, when in fact there is no reason to. If you’re returning to work, breastfeeding can be a great way to stay close to your baby during this difficult time for both of you. You can express milk at work, and morning and evening feeding sessions will give you the opportunity to spend time alone with your baby. If you need to leave without your baby, you can also express milk and bring or send it home.

If you get sick, this is not always a reason to stop breastfeeding. Read our advice in the article on breastfeeding when sick and consult with your healthcare professional.

Weaning up to six months

If you cannot continue breastfeeding until six months and want to try weaning your baby, start by replacing one feeding a day with a bottle of formula.

“It’s best to start with midday feedings. Babies are very alert and able to smell breast milk nearby, so ask your partner or relative to give your baby a bottle when you’re in the other room,” Sarah advises.

“Be hygienic when preparing meals. Be prepared for the fact that the baby will take fewer servings of expressed milk per day than if he was fed directly from the breast. Don’t make him eat more milk than he wants.”

You will probably feel that your breasts are fuller and more tender. This is due to the fact that your body is rebuilding to produce less milk. If this creates discomfort, try expressing some milk—just enough to relieve the discomfort without stimulating extra production.

When your body adjusts to the new volume – usually after a few days – replace with formula for one more meal a day. Continue this until you have changed all feedings and your baby is completely weaned.

“I had complications after my first birth, as a result I lost a lot of weight very quickly, and besides, I developed mastitis. Lactation was very weak, and at three months I was forced to stop breastfeeding,” recalls Jennifer, a mother of two from the UK, “I gradually replaced one feeding, so physically it was easy, but mentally it was hard for me.”

If you want to maintain closeness with your baby and all the health benefits of breastfeeding, but still need to cut down on breastfeeding, try partial weaning, replacing only a few feeds a day with formula.

Weaning after six months

Once your baby starts eating solid foods (about six months old), you will notice that breastfeeding naturally occurs less and less. For a year, it can be reduced to just a couple of times a day, and feedings will be replaced by full meals and healthy snacks.

Anyway, if you intend to continue to reduce breastfeeding, do it gradually, replacing one feeding at a time. Use formula milk if your baby is under 12 months old. With cow’s milk, you should wait at least up to a year.

“When I decided to wean my son, I breastfed him three times a day and gave him other foods three times plus light snacks. Gradually, I replaced all breastfeedings with formula. By 11 months, we only had one nighttime breastfeed left,” says Ruth, a UK mom.

There are various ways to distract a child from changes in his diet. Some mothers suggest that instead of breastfeeding something to drink and eat together to maintain a sense of closeness. You can also change your daily routine, play your favorite game, or replace feeding with caresses – from you or from your partner. Some children take longer to get used to the new food, but in the end everything falls into place. If you are having difficulty weaning, ask your healthcare provider for advice.

Ending breastfeeding naturally

Ending breastfeeding can be guided by the baby’s wishes. This is called baby-initiated weaning, or the natural termination of breastfeeding. Such a process is likely to be long and gradual. Month after month, feeding sessions will become shorter and less frequent, until one day the child completely loses interest in the breast.

“My daughter stopped breastfeeding on her own when she was four years old,” says Sarah, a mother from the UK. And once, when we were on vacation, she seemed to just forget about her breasts. Now, six months later, she sometimes still asks for breasts, but she already knows that there is no milk there.

You will have a huge amount of time for the body to adapt, so there should be no discomfort or swelling of the breast. However, you may find it difficult emotionally, so spend more time petting and bonding with your baby.

“Child-initiated termination of breastfeeding was right for me because I never gave my son formula or a bottle. I didn’t want to abruptly stop feeding and refuse him,” recalls Kelly, a mother from the UK, “He himself lost interest in breasts at the age of two and a half years. For us, it was the best scenario, although emotionally it was not very easy for me.”

What if you need to stop breastfeeding quickly?

It is best not to stop breastfeeding abruptly, but sometimes it is necessary for medical reasons or because you cannot be near the baby.

If you have been breastfeeding your baby up to this point, you will most likely have to express your milk to avoid breast swelling. Some mothers prefer to use a breast pump for this, others find it easier to express milk manually. You only need to pump a little, just to eliminate the discomfort, otherwise your body will take it as a signal to produce more milk.

At first, the breasts may swell and become tender, but this will pass. Breast milk contains a so-called feedback lactation inhibitor. When breastfeeding is stopped, this inhibitor tells your body to slow down milk production, but it can take days or even weeks for your breasts to rebuild.

Certain medications can relieve pain and should be discussed with your doctor. Always follow your pharmacist’s instructions or directions, and consult your healthcare professional before taking any medication.

“I had to abruptly stop breastfeeding when my daughter was eight months old because she had to take strong painkillers,” says Peggy, a mother from Switzerland. “It was very difficult because the baby was constantly looking for a breast and crying. I held her tightly to me as I gave her a bottle. This calmed her, and after a month everything was all right.

Can I continue breastfeeding if I want to get pregnant again?

Breastfeeding is a natural contraceptive. However, this method is not the most reliable, especially after six months or if you are not exclusively breastfeeding. This means that you can get pregnant even while you are breastfeeding.

Pregnant and breastfeeding mothers sometimes receive conflicting advice about whether to stop breastfeeding. Consistent feeding of two children of different ages is of course possible, and with the advent of the second baby, your body will produce the kind of milk that both of them need.

It is not uncommon for an older child to refuse to breastfeed or skip feedings if the mother is pregnant. This may be due to changes in milk composition that occur during pregnancy. Milk can change the taste and become less sweet. 6 If your baby is under one year of age when he starts to stop breastfeeding, make sure he continues to gain weight.

Talk to your doctor if you want to continue breastfeeding during pregnancy, but have had a preterm birth or miscarriage, or have any bleeding in the past.

If you need medical help to conceive, certain drugs and procedures may not be suitable while you are breastfeeding. Discuss all possible options before deciding to stop breastfeeding.

And finally…

Whenever you decide to end breastfeeding, and whatever method you choose to do so, be kind to yourself and your baby. This is a huge change for both of you physically, hormonally, and emotionally, so proceed thoughtfully and carefully.

“Although my body responded normally to stopping breastfeeding, it was psychologically difficult for me. The thing that united us for so long is over, – Jane, a mother of two children from the USA, shares her impressions, – I worked long hours, five days a week, and breastfeeding made me feel that I occupy a special place in the lives of children. But when it stopped, we soon found other ways to be together.”

Literature

1 World Health Organization. [Internet] Health Topics: Breastfeeding: 2018 [Accessed: 02/08/2018]. Available from : http://www.who.int/topics/breastfeeding/en – World Health Organization. “Health Issues: Breastfeeding” [Internet]. Geneva, Switzerland: WHO; 2018 [Visit 02/08/2018]. Article linked: http://www.who.int/topics/breastfeeding/e

2 Hassiotou et al. Maternal and infant infections stimulate a rapid leukocyte response in breastmilk. Clin Transl Immunology. 2013;2(4): e 3. – Hassiot F. et al., “Infectious diseases of the mother and child stimulate a rapid leukocyte reaction in breast milk.” Clean Transl Immunology. 2013;2(4):e3.

3 Dettwyler KA. When to wean: biological versus cultural perspectives. Clin Obstet Gynecol . 2004; 47(3)712-723. – Dettwiler KA, “Time to wean: weaning from a biological and cultural point of view”. Klin Obstet Ginekol (Clinical obstetrics and gynecology). 2004; 47(3):712-723.

4 Victora CG Breastfeeding in the 21st century: epidemiology, mechanisms, and lifelong effect. Lancet. 2016;387(10017):475-490. – Victor S.J. et al., “Breastfeeding in the 21st century: epidemiology, mechanisms and long-term effects”. Lancet 2016;387(10017):475-490.

5 Dewey KG et al. Breast milk volume and composition during late lactation (7-20 months). J Pediatr Gastroenterol Nutr . 1984;3(5):713-720. — Dewey C.G. et al., “Amount and composition of breast milk in late lactation (7-20 months)”. F Pediatrician Gastroenterol Nutr. 1984;3(5):713-720.

6 Prosser CG et al. Mammary gland function during gradual weaning and early gestation in women. Aust J Exp Biol Med 9021 9029 Sci. 1984;62( Pt 2):215-228. – Prosser S.G. et al., “Breast Function During Gradual Weaning and Early Gestation.” Aust J Exp Biol Med Sai. 1984;62( Pt 2):215-228.

Night weaning: how to stop night feedings

Contents

  • When can night weaning start?
  • What is the best way to wean at night?
  • Are there any reasons why you should not wean at night?
  • Conclusion

Sleeping through the night seems to be what you did in your past life. Days and nights flow into each other in a misty haze, and all you know is that when you hear your baby crying at night, it’s a signal to bottle or breastfeed.

As your child gets older, you may start to wonder how long this will last. When can you end night feedings and start night weaning?

When can night weaning be started?

Like many developmental milestones, when babies sleep through the night and are ready for nighttime weaning, they can vary greatly. Many babies can sleep for 6 to 8 hours straight when they are 3 months old, but then there is a growth spurt around the age of 3 1/2 to 4 months.

This usually results in children waking up frequently during the night. But don’t lose hope, because it’s usually just a short phase!

Many babies sleep through the night by 6 months, although some babies continue to wake up at night for the first year or even longer.

Babies need to consume calories in order to grow and develop properly. Especially in the first months when his stomach is very small, your baby will need to wake up every 2-4 hours to eat because he cannot eat too much and his stomach empties quickly. In these cases, it is not advisable to restrict children in food.

When your baby is 4-6 months old, introducing longer, larger feeds during the day (and often adding solids!) may be a sign that your baby’s stomach is able to consume the calories it needs without nighttime feedings.

Ultimately, only you can decide what time is right for you and your baby to wean at night.

What is the best way to wean at night?

There are many different ways to wean at night. From very gradual methods to giving up turkey, only you can determine what is right for your situation.

In most cases, caregivers and parents suggest using a gentle, gradual method of nighttime weaning (and weaning in general!). If you choose to wean at night gradually:

  • If ​​necessary, increase the number of feedings during the day so that your baby does not lose important calories.
  • Feed your baby right before bed. If you are breastfeeding, this means that your breasts will be empty when you fall asleep and your baby will have a full stomach to help him sleep.
  • Avoid only one feeding at a time. Wait at least 3-4 days before giving up the next feeding.
  • Consider shortening the feeding time and reducing the amount of food during the feeding session before stopping the feeding session, so it’s not a cold turkey.
  • Ask your partner or another adult to monitor nocturnal awakenings and consider not responding immediately to urges to see if your baby calms down and goes back to sleep without a feeding session.
  • Provide other forms of comfort, such as a pacifier, which can enable sucking and help calm down. (Bonus: in babies under 1 year of age, a nipple may help reduce the risk of sudden infant death syndrome (SIDS). If you’re breastfeeding, make sure the bra isn’t pushing or cutting into your breasts (This can lead to clogged ducts and mastitis, especially if your breasts are fuller than normal due to not being emptied as often.)
  • Talk to your doctor about using Sudafed, birth control, or herbs to reduce your milk supply.
  • If ​​the milk supply becomes too painful and you need to remove it, try hand expressing milk or use a manual breast pump only until you feel more comfortable. Remember, if at all possible, do not completely empty your chest. You don’t want to cause an increase in supply!

If you have an older baby, you would like to introduce him to evening weaning:

  • Talk to the child and explain what is happening. (If you are old enough, you can use wake/sleep hours to indicate when it is okay to breastfeed or ask for bottles. )
  • Offer other forms of nighttime comfort (blankets, soft toys, nightlights, etc.).
  • Increase your daily hugs and physical attention. This will help ensure that your child’s need for touch and attention is met during the daytime and not at night.

Are there any reasons why you should not wean at night?

Night weaning is not suitable in all situations. It’s probably best to wait a bit before making a decision about nightly weaning if your baby:

  • not doing well
  • adjusting to a new caregiver
  • not gaining weight
  • going through a milestone (or growth spurt)

There are occasions when night feedings are essential for healthy development and should not be skipped. Some babies are just not ready to sleep for a long time without waking up for food, even if you heard that their peers have started sleeping through the night.

If this applies to your child, you can relax in the knowledge that this is completely normal.

Page 232 of 242
1 230 231 232 233 234 242